《Commushou no Ore ga, Koushou Skill ni Zenfurishite Tenseishita Kekka》
Prologue
A-ah..I died huh
My life has always been on hard mode simply because I have amunication disorder. The reason why I died already.
For instance, I cant give good impressions to other people,or like how I cant tell others what is on my mind, or like how I cant look eye to eye with people. On those reasons, I didnt get to have such an easy life.
Well, since Im just thinking around before I die then Ill just leave it at that.
Right now I have something more important to think about and that is, what happens to people after dying.
I dont think I would be called back to heaven though
Even though this life of mine that I got from my parents was important, I have easily threw it out like garbage. Just for the reason of saving a crying childhood friend from danger.
But.I still have my consciousness, whats happening?
Even though I havemunication disorder, I can still talk to myself. Talking to other people would be a sudden hurdle rise for me though.
First of all, I cant look eye to eye with people. On my childhood days, my teacher arbitrarily decided that I was deaf on a ss discussion. Even at that time of Parent-Student-Teacher meeting, I couldnt speak straight.
Ive been told, Look at my eyes and speak to me for 10,000 times through out my whole life. Even my parents would apologize to the teachers for having a hard time with me.
it seems that all Im recalling is the past huh.
When I confirmed the ce Im now in, First of all its pitch ck. Also, even though my consciousness is here, my body isnt.
This feeling of being thrown out here and this weightlessness, I dont really understand. Its like in a games Thinking mode, its that sort of feeling.
(TL note: Gamers mind Han Jee-Han.)
There is a sense of sight but the body is nonexistent, Its possible to think but is impossible to move.
So this is what happens after one diesdammit, I really did die.
it seems that all Im recalling is the past huh.
If this was going to happen then I shouldnt have went outside. I should have just stayed inside and continue ying my game even though my ount was hacked along with my belongings that were all lost.
Eternal MagiaThe game where I spent 1/3rdof my short life on.
On my elementary days, I couldnt have friends in real life. However, inside the world of Net Games, miraculously I could talk with other people there. Considering the quarter view MMORPGs, one didnt have to match eyes with other people just so that they could talk with each other.
Also with a keyboard, those things that I want to say but couldnt express for the reason that what I say and what I want to say always bes different in real life. In spite of the fact that inside games, I had high sociability.
Ah, that was dangerousI became depressed again.
Theres no point in being sociable inside a game if you cant speak properly in real life. I suddenly remembered another childhood friend of mine telling me that. This boy has been with me up until I died as a first year high school student. In other words, we have been together for 10 years.
That guy and this other childhood friend which I sacrificed my life in order to save with an I made it in time! were both the reason why I became a shut-in. Despite that, I didnt think of hating them. Please be happy for me, is at least what I thought.
Well, I did gave up my life to save her didnt I.
Yup, because I am a guy whose true feelings turn out to be different when articted. That is why for the friend who tried to take me to the outside world when I was a shut-in, Im truly thankful butAs always, the words I say were different from what I truly feel.
To make a good report, shouldnt you make a deal with a teacher? or something like that. (Tl note: brain burn in this part ) (ED: Its very likely that this is a reference.) (TL: I see, thanks for that)
Im the most joyful in this ce. To the people on the outside world, I wish you all a miserable life. Reality is Shit..
Nevertheless, you really understand dont you? The existence of you who has been thrown out and alienated by the society, Pitiful is the right title for you.
Uwah!?! Wh-what is that so suddenly, where did thate from!?
There was a voice who suddenly have been heard, thats why I became very suspicious of my surroundings. This is what I hate the most, like the moment Ive been talked to, or calming myself while dealing with people. Oh please dont talk to me.
Why are you so afraid of talking to people? Inside your heart, I cant even see a trauma that stands out though.
A-As I said, where the hell are you talking from!
In this pitch ck spacious ce, nobody is there but a voice can be heard. I do y horror games but I lower the volumes like those coward characters in a Moe anime. If there was a monster who came out of the screen, I would panic and hide while telling myself that Im not alone. Who the hell am I talking to?
(Tl note: Yar talking to me master kyaaaaa >////< hazukashi desuuu)
If youll be relieved by seeing my appearance then..Here! So hows it?
Whats this so hows it?, but before that, my field of vision suddenly became bright.
Where is thisAre those clouds I see outside? This ce looks like a Sky Templefrom the games Ive yed.
Anyway, Im in a ce like a temple in those fantasy games. Nevertheless I still have no body.
Also, in my presence is a woman standing before I was even aware. She looked younger than the me from when I was alive, she have beautiful silver hair also, her ears seems long.
(TL note: ELFFFFFF MUST RAPE!!!!!)
In the game I yed Eternal Magia, There were also Elves who live in the forest parts and were great at using magic. She looked like those elves in my game.
Good, it seems that you remember properly. Even though youre in Spirit state, you still have your memories so this talk will be faster. Normally in that state, no one would even remember themselves.
S-Spirit What the hell.dont joke around, I dont understand this..
Though, to the me whose words are contrasting from what I want to say which was really I understand. I have different categories and kinds ofmunication disorder, like my Anyway, Im not skilled in speaking, expressing my will doesnt go well who is a leading factor of mymunication disorder.
Even though what I think about is this, the things that go out of my mouth is different from what I wanted to say. It is as if even though Im in a spirit state, I still cant change myself.
Spiritis it. The manga I liked is whates out of my mind so maybe its that.
I understand.despite being really cautious, you panic and speak in a hurry when being talked to, in addition to that, you say aggressive words which are different from what you really think. In other words Youre having a hard time being true to yourself.
(TL note: AKA Male tsundere + trauma + low self esteem) (ED: Im offensive and I find it like this)
Wh-what the hell..Evaluating a person like that. Since you are in a temple like this, Are you ying god or something? Haha, dont make meugh
[However, she might be a god. But what does she want from someone like me? Its been so long since Ive spoken to other people and it makes me d. Be that as it may, Im a very annoying guyshes beautiful, so I dont want her to hate me]
Wh-what the hell is this. Even though Im only speaking in my mind, audible words areing out from nowhere.
Hehe..Im d, shes beautiful. If you can think about that then you should clearly say it to the other party. You, its always like that right? You cant say what you really intend to say, have you not been misunderstood by other people?
N-No..
[Perhaps Hina had also misunderstood.. because that girl uses the same barrette the whole time. She wears it often, the present that I gave on a whim. Isnt it childish? Like.. She isnt wearing others anymore after that. If that would be lost, perhaps,she would also go to Kyousukes ce. Ahh~. Im the worst. What a bitter end]
I-Im thinking all about this againthis is bad, all the things Ive been thinking is being sent to her. And this time, its about the useless me who hasmunication disorder.
Hmmm..You like that Hina-chan dont you? That girl who got NTRd by the other childhood friend named Kyousuke. Furthermore, theres another unfortunate thing that happened right?
You can see all of it huh.haa, so doesnt this mean that I dont need to say anything right?
[When I became a shut-in, I thought of ways so that I wont be a burden to my parents. I thought of using the RMT method inside the game. I know that its a bad thing but I didnt have any choice. I made a deal on 10,000,000 yen but I was fooled by the same guild mate. My password was stolen coupled with my ount being hacked.]
At that moment when I logged in, My level and skills were still the same but all my items and money were gone.
From the first time I logged in up till now, my total logged in time was 20,000 hours of y time, and all the fortunes I summed up were gone in a blink of an eye.
Several days passed. At that time I didnt think that I would die.
On a certain rainy day of a shut-in who hasnt gone out of his house for several days. There was a figure outside my house which belonged to Kyousuke and Hina who were having a fight.
That Hina who ran away from Kyousuke after having a fight, I wondered why he didnt run after her. For someone like me who couldnt do anything, I went out of my house and ran after her.
(TL note: I knew it, he has a brave heart. I respect this protag.)
.Wait, I have something to say. The yers of the game Eternal Magia will be sent from their present world to the Eternal Magia world Im handling.
Eh..?
[W-wait a minute, I dont understand anything right now. That wasnt just a game? Why the hell is there a Real and Fake of that world?]
I dont need to give an exnation concerning that. You dying was outside of my expectations and thats why were having this interview now.
O-outside your expectation.
[The me on that day, where I went out of the house and saved Hina by dyingto a god like her, it was outside of her expectation]
(TL note: As expected of my master)
What Im saying in my heart and mind is transmitted to the other party means that this talk should be easier. Although its really embarrassing when youre heartfelt words are being transmitted, and it might be a 100% misunderstanding to the other party.
If it was like this when I was alivenope, That would also be a hard life in its own way. Theres no other method in thinking about that.
First of all, The person who yed 20,000 hours of Eternal Magia out of all the other people who only yed 15,000 hours. Only a single person has aplished 20,000 hours and that is you, Morioka Hiroto-kun. You who was the TOP PLAYER of JAPAN. Your ount was targeted to be hacked. Your y time was useless so they just took your money and items.
DammitI was using level capped equipment, so how did they find out that I was saving all my items in a bank.
Thats simple, its because of the abundant envy you collected from the surroundings. In Eternal Magia, there was a powerful guild and the leader of that guild was you right?
Mymunication power in games is Ultimately High. Not only to other characters but even those NPCs were kind to me. For the reason of being liked by many, I poured 100 bonus points on the skill Negotiation skill, level cap is 75 and 1 level costs 3 bonus points.
Nobody other than me would level up their Negotiation skill to level 10. Bargain skill will be unlocked on level 10 Negotiation skill which is a useful active skill. Theres also a skill unlocked after hitting level 30 Negotiation skill and that is the skill with a small chance of sess rate called Persuasion. That is why no on would use their points on Negotiation skill.
Leveling it up would take a dreadful amount of time and you cant delete characters in Eternal Magia. Eternal Magia has several hundred variety of skills.
Theres been rumors that there was someone who had all those skill and became peerless with power ording to what was being heard in the game. Eternal Magias status has a very hard protection that no one could tamper with the game. Even a popr hacker tried to analyze its game client, he couldnt even open the ck box
(TL note: Of course since the programmer is a goddess herself lel joking here xD )
Well aside from that, only I who have 100 points for the Negotiation skillknows of the other world.
At that time when my Negotiation skill still isnt level 100,
I had a talk with the king and bowed down his head to me. He begged me to defeat the demon lord.
I proceeded to negotiate with him and got to employ some mercenaries as soldiers.
I used those soldiers to sneak my way past the eyes of people and conquered a super hard Dungeon that no one has yet to conquer. I then offered information bit by bit to build up a number of friends.
Mypanions increased by a great number and as a result, I was asked to establish a guild.
I became a guild Master!
A set of people in Eternal Magia called Capture group immediately took the information that I used as bait and defeated the Boss who re spawned from the dungeon I captured.
Because I couldnt reveal my secret skills and build, I couldnt live up to the title of Guild Master.
2 years passed by and the fortune my guild had collected since then became 2 Trillion Etana (TL note: Etana is the currency in game i think?).
I also earned some by Solo ying.
I became the figure of a guild masterbut I pushed off the management of the guild to another person.
[Mikoto-san and Maromayu-san who became my assistants. No matter how much I wish to express my gratitude towards them, its still not enough.
Despite the fact that until now Im still confused of Maromayu-sans name]
You even neatly applied honorifics on their names on your mind. Dont you just have to speak in real life simr to how you type using keyboard?
D-Dont say something so stupidSaying something like that when its already over for me.
In case of the world of anime and games, even if you speak through the means of writing, its likely that a character like that would be permitted to do it.
In the game world, I who was known as Amazing Solo yer who gave information to all Most Respected Guild Master, I was permitted to be a character like that.
Even though I became a burden to my parents and i died, I never once thought of regretting the fact that I became a game yer.
Alhough I want to apologize to my parents for being a burden, I cant do it after all since Im dead already.
S-so..Why me..
[Of all the people in this world, Why did a god like you call someone like me?]
Although I havent seen her face straight yet, this god, shes truly beautiful.
She is more cuter than Hina is what I thought, oops, my heart wavered there for a second.
P-perhaps she is interested in me.is what I thought.
Because Ive been talking about games for a while now, maybe this goddess likes games too is what my mind have been conceiving ording to what Ive analyzed from our conversation.
Umm, Thats right. As I thought so, your head is really cut open. All the things youve thought are exactly true.
Wha-what.Y-You can even read what Im thinkingand what the hell is a god who likes games, Thats impossible
(TL note: Last time the goddess was reading his mind who was having a monologue in his mind which is represented with a [] but now she read what he was thinking which didnt have any [] )
[S-seriouslyDoes she really like games? Is there a god who picks up abandoned people?
But if the Goddess is a beauty like this, damn, I want to be picked up please.
Wait, why am I thinking about this.]
As I thought so, even useless mind monologues like these are transmitted to her.
Supposing that the other party is a goddess, a beautiful goddess or something like that, its amazing to just think about it.theres no helping it if I cant hide what Im saying in my mind.
Ill omit some detailed circumstances in my exnation since it will be unfair to other people who will be transportedter.
However, Im really having fun having this Interview with a person Im interested in
A-A person like me, why me..
The goddess smiled to me like a Western girl I saw in the inte who has long hair and isbing it so gracefully and majestically.
Its because you were in despair. For someone like you who gave your all in ying Eternal Magia and lost it all in a blink of an eye
.Ah..I see..the pitiful me. I was so pitiful that you got interested in me. Thats some good taste you got there.
[So Im being sympathized here huh.Well certainly, in an objective view, I am really unfortunate, since I focused on Net Games and threw away reality. To a guy like that]
I made a different world which is a replica of the game you enjoyed called Eternal Magia of which I am ruling right now.
At least to you, who enjoyed the game candidly.
I thought that you would like to go to the world I made which is the same as the world you enjoyed.
Dont you think that the true meaning of your death is so that you will be reincarnated in that world?
.Seriously? I who died will be able to reincarnate in that world.?
The fascinated me didnt stop, there was a possibility that Ill be able to go to the world of Eternal Magia.
.However, if its up to me, being reincarnated is much better than being transported there
Yes, you will now be able to start over again. About Hina, its sad that you couldnt get her back again.
For someone like me, Kyousuke suits her better than me.
Wait, she didnt got taken away from me.
We werent even going out with each other, so why are you talking like that? Are you stupid?
[Besides, Im just stupid for even thinking about it.
At the time when I heard from my little brother that Hina and Kyousuke were going out, that news inspired me to be a shut-in.
I couldnt face them.
Even up to when I died, I had no idea what Hina and Kyousuke were fighting over outside my house.
That doesnt matter now anymore to me though.
Yes.That Feeling of being deprived is another point about you that made me get interested.
Those 2 unfortunate feelings that you possess and thest one, to repay the other party of your unrequitted love by protecting her with your only life.
This will be the reason why I will give you some bonus points when you reincarnate to the other world.
Wh-what.B-bonus points? Leaving aside Hina, I was just unfortunate and sad
[The conclusion of my atonement huh.
Protecting someone on my own ord and dying for her on my own volition. Im getting bonus points just because of that? Isnt this a bit too convenient?]
Youre so serious after all.though that part of you is also a reason why I got interested on you.
Putting aside protecting someone on your own ord and dying for her on your own volition, what do you think about how the side whos being protected feels right now?
[ording to what I know, Hina is a gentle girl. Though it would be good if she wouldnt me herself]
I should quickly forget the things about me.
But.did I really save Hina? On that rainy day, she was about to be run over by the truck. I pushed her away.and my consciousness stopped there.
About the answer to that, I will not tell you right now
Wh-why..?
[Why arent you saying the answer? I, did I just died for naught?]
Even if you say Im a goddess, Im not here to teach you anything. I only came here to assess you. Though self introductions time went longer, Ill be starting now.
I-I dont understand..What do you mean by saying to assess me.
[Is she talking about the Bonus points when Im going to be reincarnated?]
The goddessughed happily and raised her hand in my presence.
First of all, after you get reincarnated, you can call your Window menu like this. You can do all the things youve been doing in Eternal Magia in that world like what youre thinking right now
.E-even if you say that.
[W-wont I be a cheat like existence for being the only one that can use Window menu. What should I do if the NPCs and other people who will be transported there get suspicious of me..]
You just have to see and test it yourself.
If its you then you can understand your surroundings at once.
Since the Reality that you know, which is Eternal Magia, is absolutely same with it.
Shes not fooling around, this goddess is only saying the truth.
Aside from myself in real life, I am just a gamer. Im much more skillful when ites to games.
However, Eternal Magia is the kind of RPG game to unite 2D and 3D, though the graphics didnt look that realistic..
Just enjoy those after youve seen it yourself. The simplified graphics shown in that game, just think that I made it all realistic.
(TL note: Goddess Best programmer + High tech PC, please teach me.)
Map and character, the system is the same..thats what she said.
At first, I thought of an Eternal Magiaworld with ultra high graphics.
Yes, its just like what you imagined. Compared to the world you once lived in, youd have an easier life there.
..Hmm
[Well, that might be true..but, without the Negotiation Skill, I would..]
After this, I will be giving you your bonus points. For the reason of being the top yer of Eternal Magia andstly, to you who have experienced misfortune in your past life.
Wh-why is that even a bonus
Usually, Bonus points are given when one does great deeds in his past life..is what i thought.
I looked over the words that hade out in the window and was being disyed before my eyes by the goddess.
Morioka Hirotos bonus points assessment entry
1. The person whose one sided love(Childhood friend) got taken 96 points
2. ount hacked as well as his entire fortune gone in a blink of an eye 150 points
3. Got ran over by a truck 10 bonus points
Total points: 255
Whwhat is it so many..and isnt the total wrong?
[Also, why is being ran over by a truck treated like a freebie.Isnt that the most unfortunate thing in the list? If considered rationally.]
Your bonus is capped to 255. Isnt it also like that in Eternal Magia? Although I could give more points. In the early part of the game, yers get only 10 points so isnt 255 points already extraordinary. The points youve acquired in youre whole game y was 230 points.if that is still insufficient then you should just burgeon in my world.
Am I unfortunate because my bonus points got capped in my new lifeaside from the misfortune, isnt there a lot of people who is working hard to live?.
Anyways, even with a bonus points of 100, a person can already be considered as someone over powered if applied well.
However, with 255 points, a person can be more over powered if used wisely.
Only yers of Eternal Magia will be transported to the other world. Of all of those people, only you who had experienced misfortune pleased mejust thinking about it sends shivers to my whole body
(TL note: H-scene g! Tags: Femdom, Rape, Forced LOLOLOL)
Wh-what the-!?
[Now thats a strange hobby you have there.so thats what you mean by being ran over by a trucks assessment to be low. Is that fine Goddess-sama? Though Im d for the given bonus points to me.]
Yes, take it all. Ill be living a life of a shut in and observe the Morioka Hiroto that Ive given a new life to. From now on your character name will be Hiroto Sigrid.
Sigrid. The 3rd character I made in Eternal Magia who is also my favorite among all those characters.
My guild which was called Starry Heaven had 1000 guild mates since 1000 was the limit of guild members.
.Wait, is this a dream? The development of this happening is too convenient for me.
Its like slowly opening my eyes then Ill fund myself looking up at the ceiling of the hospital, or something like that.
Only my real intention is steady. While my tension was going up from being able to go to another world, I ponder about the bonus points were too convenient.
Whether this is a dream or not, think about the way you assign your bonus points.
You still remember your skill build right?
Hmmwell, yeah.
[Certainly.I still remember what skills I had assigned my points to.
If I was really going to revive in another world then I really have to brood this over.]
Even if what Im thinking is being transmitted to her, this goddess seemed to be in a good mood..Youre even interested on what I would do, huh.
However, even if she said I could freely spend my bonus points on anything i want..Ill just get even more points once I leveled up.
To myself who has a substantial knowledge of Eternal Magia, using those bonus points on trivial things isnt a possibility on the ns I have.
To myself who needs this in order to live.to Sigrid who needs this in order to survive
Theres no need to think, I only needed one thing to survive
c..COM!
[COMMUNICATION SKILL!! First of all, I need to make this LEVEL 100]
Albeit being unable to say it from my mouth, the voice of my mind shouts Mash on that Button.
A reckless confidence could be felt drifting out of my mind.
As I expected..I wonder what to do about the remaining 155 points?
.this is ok for now
I said shortly and afterwards I proceed to think again in my mind. Doing this would make the voice of my mind exin what I want to saythough its still embarrassing even if its convenient.
[Though there is a mountain lot of strong skills, there are a lot of skills that are obtainable even if you dont spend any bonus points.
If thats the case, Ill leave these bonus points for times when I need itI seem to be an unlucky kind of guy so Ill put some points in luck. 30 seems fine as of now.]
Because bonus points can be allotted to any acquired skillster, Ill just save these 125 points for future use.
Since Im someone fond of saving, I might not be able to use itter too.
If you use 30 points for the luck skill, Good luck would be unlocked..is that right?
Yes, as the first stage of Luck skill is released, Good luck will be unlocked which is good when used at the capital while gambling. Good luck also has other good effects so its a good passive skill.
In Eternal Magia if you level up an acquired skill, you could get special attacks, magic, and other action skills like Steal and such.
Just like Good luck which is always on effect, you only need to set the passive skill on for it to take effect.
Even though I had some skills that werent good in my game y, Negotiation skill and Luck skill were perfectly useful.
Those 2 skills were pretty useful when I was still low leveled.
After that is what job I should take. its necessary to change the utilized skills..eh?.
I have to choose a job right?
About jobs, when you get reincarnated in the other world, your job will be randomly chosen.
Though theres a 90% chance of it being a Viger.
The hell.you should have let me choose my job.
[ Viger huh..when i was just a beginner, it was very hard to do a job change. I turned into a Super Viger in the end though.
Well, theres no problem with that though.
Aristocrat y is also good but there are many bindings if you be an aristocrat.]
A Vigercan get all kinds of skills in Eternal Magia though a certain skill will be more effective if the job suits the skill.
A Viger can neither be a Swordsman nor a Musician because the status also increases when getting a new skill.
When leveling up, you also get 3 skill points. In which to be used for skills.
There are all kinds of Character builds that have been done in this game.
There are more than 300 kinds of skills and frighteningly, its been 6 years already since Eternal Magias release but the skills list hasnt beenpleted yet.
The world of Eternal Magia is too wide and the assumed scenario was ten in all but the only scenarios that got published was 3.
.I myself dont even know why its be like that.
[Although I do think that the scale of Eternal Magia is too umon, I agree with how she chose the people who will be taken to the other world..nah, theres still no sense of reality in this world transfer talk.]
To this world and my world, theres a small connection between them.
Think of that as one of the main quests of yours.
Reincarnate into that world and show me how you solve all the mysteries in there.
To reincarnate to a different world which was the stage of the game which has be reality and take on the quest of meeting the goddess again.
Though it doesnt sound badWell, for the time being, Ill live desperately.
As a resident of a different world.
I have for so long wanted to say that. therefore, To my death, I have no feelings or regret any longer.
.Oh well
[Im not thinking that I didnt die anymore.
Its not like I regret offering my life to save Hina or anything. Just that, its not like I gave my life for you or anything, I just voluntarily died, is what i wanted to say to her.]
Even though I made a joke like that, I didnt think that the goddess wouldugh at that.
Nevertheless, its toote, shes looking at me intensely while I burn in chagrin.
Yes, Its not how you were unfortunate in your past life or how pitiful you were, I didnt get interested on you just for those things.
Its because your smile shows how you are a kind person. That is the best reason why I like you
.the heck
[I want to correct you on that part. Im just a good for nothing guy.]
With that answer I gave, I slightly looked at the goddess.
Of course, Even if I didnt have amunication disorder, I still wouldnt have the guts to look straight at a beautiful girl like her.
Its in the level of all beautiful moe girls in my games to be lessened to sub-heroines because her beauty outshines all others.
To you who had hated real life, will now be Sigrid.
I wonder how you will change..please enjoy yourself then.
When the goddess held her hand up high in front of me, the disy of the window changed
[Do you want to reincarnate to a different world? Yes/No]
A little, I hesitated only a little right now.
After this I will be living in a world like Eternal Magia
If Morioka Hiroto disappears then that means Im throwing away the parents who raised me up is what i thought about.
ahh, I did make some money before my ount was hacked, even though how I got that money was bad, I wanted to repay my parents kindness even a little.
However, the truth was.
I didnt want to regret that I yed my games with my whole life.
Anyways, after finishing the very long conversation I had with the goddess.
My consciousness became distant from the temple of the goddessnext moment when I awakened.
Congrattions! Its a boy.
Uwoh.Its born! Thank you for your hard work, Remilia
ha.ha.Honey.please show me the babys face.
After the babys body was soaked in water, its body was wiped
The baby who was being held by his father while his face was being shown to his mother. It seems thats me .
For the time being, I cried terribly because I havent cried for almost a year now.
A baby cries because its cursing its birth, is a story that Ive heard a long time ago.
Seems like I really have been reincarnated to a different world, leaving the memories of my hateful past behind me, which now pleases me
(TL note: he remembers his past but now hes facing his new life with a new determination meaning hes putting the past behind him. )
Now is the start of world conquering. Even though I only know the three scenarios from the gameregarding those other seven, I dont have any idea.
There wont be a problem in proceeding with the 3 scenarios I know of. Those another untouched seven scenarios remaining as it is will likely pose as a problem.
A chance to conquer Eternal Magia, such a happy thing like this truly exists huh?
Honey..what will you name this child with?
Yeah, this child to which we prayed and asked to the priests have finally been given to us by god. This childs name will be..
My father who has chestnut color hair and face who looks like a good looking man from an anime, he proudly spoke of the name of the child who god gave them.
Hiroto Sigrid
Wait a minute! The family name was Sigrid!
Well even if I stare at this world and to my father with this sightless eyes, it wont work well.
I could only shout on my mind too.
By the way, the officialnguage of Eternal Magia is called Elgearnguage.
Basically its written in alphabet and if you know English then you can read it without trouble.
When I saw my name written in cursive style, it reminded me of the time when I was going to school especially English ss, and it made me feel something I cant portray.
At any rate, my reincarnation isplete.
Im finally alone after 3 days since my birth then I summoned the window in the space between my mother and the helper of my mother to check my status.
Status after reincarnating
Name: Hiroto Sigrid
Human, Male, 0 years old, Level 1
Job: Viger
Hp: 40/40
Mp: 24/24
Skills:
Negotiation technique 100
Luck 30
Active skills:
Bargain (Negotiation Technique 10)
Persuasion (Negotiation Technique 30)
Request (Negotiation Technique 40)
Exchange (Negotiation Technique 60)
Subordinate Assignment (Negotiation Technique 95)
Passive skills:
Charisma (Negotiation Technique 50)
[Opposite Sex] Charm (Negotiation Technique 80)
[Same Sex] Charm (Negotiation Technique 80)
[Monster] Charm (Negotiation Technique 80)
Choices (Negotiation Technique 100)
Pick Gold (Luck 10)
Pick Item (Luck 20)
Luck (Luck 30)
Remaining Bonus Points: 125
Chapter 1
Story 1: Parents and the [Maternity Skill]
[Misere], a town in the foot of a mountain which belonged to the [Junegan] kingdom.
That ce is where I was born.
In the game version of [Eternal Magia], though a Marriage system exists, a way of producing an offspring wasnt implemented on the system. Also the flow of time in the game is the same in reality which means that the characters made grow older too.
Though ages differ depending on the race of you character, when you pick a human character which starts on 15 years old, its possible to use bonus points to be older or younger depending on what the yer wants.
However, when I came to this world of [Eternal Magia] To this world which is called [Magiaheim].
A 0 year old character was here, in other words, a baby like me exists in this world.
It seems like married characters here can..no, I cant call them characters anymore.
Married couples can produce offspring and they will spend years of time in raising them up.
One year isposed of 360 days and one month isposed of 30 days.
It would take at least 1 year before a baby like I would be able to have the ability to walk.
Though I have many things I want to try, theres one thing that I have understood.
The passive skills that Ive acquire from the [Negotiation] skill doesnt work on my parents.
Though theres no problem if it doesnt work on my parents but it seems that there is a limitation in the system of [Magiaheim].
Ugyaa, Ugyaa! *Crying baby noise*
Ara ara this is bad, Its already time huh. Please wait for a moment Hiroto.
I cried loudly in my cradle. However, when the mother I have in this different worldRemillia-san gets closer to me, I inadvertently avoid eye contact.
In my memories, the mother I had when I was still a Japanese was on her 40s by now ording to what I know.
So suddenly having an 18 year old woman as my mother, in the standpoint of my past age, I cant really see this woman as my mother.
Another bad thing about this is, well, I cant really call this a bad thing but Remillia-san is BEAUTIFUL.
My father from my previous life once told me When I was still a young boy, your mother was the Madonna of our high school you know.
However having a Beautiful woman as your mother is really unpleasant in my part. Though Im not reallyparing them but.
.Ah..uh.
Oh you cute thing, you always turn away your face away whenever Ie near you. Im your mother you know so you should properly look here.
Yeah, I got it.
[Properly look at the other persons eyes and talk].
When I heard of this phrase, it reminded me of my past life where I am told of this phrase with a frequency of 1 to 2 times a day.
It looks like Im going trouble my parents in this new life huh.No, Who the hell would do that all over again.
It cant be helped that my passive skills dont work on my parents.
When the [Negotiation] skill level is high then it would unlock the skill [Charisma] [{Opposite Sex} Charm].
However, it could be a problem for a moment if it could be used on my parents.
Even if I ask for anything, they would surely listen to me if they are in the state of [Charm].
Though since my current state is like this, I wouldnt need to negotiate for things like [My Diaper is seriously itchy so please change it] or [Uwahhh, I was bitten by an insect sofort me] or [Im hungry so please breast feed me] since they would dly do it for me.
There was still no necessity for me to rely on my skills yet.
Hora Hora, move your face towards here..yoshi yoshi, good boy
[ughI-Is thisr-really ok?]
Im the baby and Remillia-san is the mother.
However, at the age of 18, this beautiful girl who has her hair in a ponytail is taking out her breasts with a *poron* while letting the baby suck her nipples.[1]
To the me who is a virgin in real life, this feeling of a woman who was only 1 year older than the me in real life is defenselessly showing me her breasts, can you understand it?
This feeling that cannot be forgiven, this pleasant yet embarrassing feeling.
Remillia-san wasnt aware of the fact that the baby in her presence was battling against a fierce conflict in his heart.
Which it also fuels his guilty feelings.
Since mothers breast milk doesnte out much, please wait for a little when its insufficient
Breast milk recovers by the passage of time.
In other words, in this world, the act of giving breast milk is when the Active skill [Breast feed] is used.
Though mana is consumed when breastfeeding. Apparently the reason for the consumption is that it depends on the skill [Maternity].
I surmised that by taking a look at Remillia-sans status.
To see another persons status, one needs to put 10 points on the [Judge] skill for the [{Personal} Judge] action skill to be unlocked.
However, the system is treating parent and children to be united in a party and it is possible to see another persons status if they are in the same party as you.
Status
Name Remillia Sigrid
Race: Human
Gender: Female
Age: 18-years old
Level: 10
Job: Noble woman
Hp: 76/76 Mp: 24/24
Skill:
Handicraft 25
Elegance 18
Physique 3
Maternity 23
Cuisine 10
Action skill:
Hand-sewn (Handicraft 10)
Weaving (Handicraft 20)
Suckling (Motherhood 20)
Simple Dish (Cuisine 10)
Passive skill:
Manners (Elegance 10)
Rearing (Motherhood 10)
Remaining skill point: 5
Even with only her status, I was able to obtain a lot of information.
First of all, although she is now living in a vige from a remote countryside, she still lived in a splendid house.
Her job is [Noble woman].. This means that she was born as an aristocrat.
Apparently, my parents are aristocrats and their parents transferred to them a detached residence where we are living now.
Although the [Elegance] skill rises just by being a [Noble woman], because the pace of it leveling up is 1 point a year, her [Elegance] skill was just level 18 without using any points.
Though I have no clue on how to level up the [Maternity] skill, it seems that the active skill [Breast feed] is acquired when [Maternity] skill is level 20 and it looks like [Maternity] skill can be leveled up if one can have a baby.
The [Physique] skill raises HP by 12 points for each level up, physical attack power rises by x3 for each level up and defense power rises by x2 for each level up.
When the [Physique] skill is leveled up, 12 points is added to ones HP, x3 points forPhysical attack power and x2 for Defense power. Though this skill levels up on its own even if you dont spend bonus points on it but this skill is frighteningly slow in leveling up on its own.
To this 18 year old girl with a [Physique] level 3 means that though she is fond on exercising a little, she doesnt have any experience in life threateningbat.
Though when I was in the game, I didnt much spend even 1 point on the [Physique] skill because Ifound an efficient way to raise its level and leveled it up to [Physique] level 100 by myself.
Though I cant do that right now since Im a baby and it would likely be a considerablyborious work if I actually did it.
Since, this isnt a game where in I just have to click the mouse in order to move. Well, Ill just ept that hard andborious work.
In order to conquer this world, leveling up the [Physique] skill is an indispensable mission.
Though Remillia-san has 5 points remaining, doesnt she know how to apply the points? Im unsure if she just doesnt dare to use those points.
Its been just 2 weeks since I was give birth to so theres a limit in the information that I have obtained.
Its alright if you hungry again. Okay Hiroto, Herees you favorite oppai ~~
[Sh-shitmy mother brought out her breast suddenly while I was in Sage mode..Hmm, the taste of breast milk is quite thin. Though its really delicious is what I feel right now.]
Remillia-san might catch a cold..is the reason I made and rapidly sucked the nipple that she presented to me.
The breast milk doesnte out if I dont suck on the nipple strongly and that is why I wanted to apologize to her for a moment..Though I was filled with indecent feelings while I was sucking on her breasts strongly.
Im a baby and thats why I cant possibly live if I dont suck on breasts.
Though it seems like they are giving me goats milk when my mom cant give me milk, Goats milk is considerably expensive.
For the sake of our Familys finances, I need to drink my mothers breast milk as much as possible.
.wapu..[2]
Good boyIm truly sorry okay, because it wont go out if you dont suck on it more.uhn.
The taste of Remillia-sans breast milk is like, the gentle sweetness of her breast milksctose felt really pleasant.
Though any further would make her nipples swell is what I wanted to ask her consent with.
Shes thinking that her beloved son which is me had an empty stomach and that is why she presented to me her breasts.
..However this can be considered as poison to the mind of a virgin.
Though I can wait for time to pass for me to be weaned, in the present time, I just have to cry a little for me to be able to drink.
When she takes out her breasts, I cant help but turn my head away due to embarrassment. asionally I would grumble and be taken outside.
Hah..Youre finally ustomed to it right? Even though youre my baby, youre having this weird feeling while sucking my milk huh..
Though I became disinterested and started to suck her nipples again, Is she trying to transmit her feelings to me. I am really sorry Remillia-san.
Ill be a good child as much as possible so please let me go on an adventure as early as possible. Ill absolutely make you two proud of me.
..Even so, it seems you dont like me so much, maybe you like your father more.
[Th-that is.argh..]
Remillia-san sighed as I realized I wasnt looking at her that much.
In my past life, it was possible for me to look at my mothers face but it cant be helped that I still havent been ustomed to this things yet.
Im also uncertain if this will be solved through the passage of time.
My father in this different world is a lumberjack.
Wood can also be used for armor of initial equipment and since one would need arge quantity of it to make facilities, houses, etc. Its became the number one necessity for Manufacturing jobs in early stages.
My fatherRicardos status is like this.
Status
Name: Ricardo Sigrid
Race: Human
Gender: Male
Age: 22-years old
Level: 15
Job: Lumberjack
Hp: 340/340 Mp: 24/24
Skill:
Axe Mastery 30
Armor Mastery 15
Shield Mastery 10
Wood craftsmanship 12
Elegance 10
Physique 25
Active skill
Wood Chop (Axe mastery 10)
Head Slice (Axe mastery 20)
Great sh (Axe mastery 30)
[Lumber] Making (Wood craftsmanship 10)
Passive skill
Axe Equipment (Axe mastery 10)
Armor Equipment (Armor equipment 10)
Shield Equipment (Shield Equipment 10)
Manners (Elegance 10)
Remaining skill points: 0
Such a muscle brained warrior.
My father has [Armor] and [shield] equipment and even [Elegance] skill. This means that my father has a good standing in the society.
Though, he does resemble the captain of the knights in theing future in the campaign story.
Knights also have court ranks so thats why they are also treated as aristocrats and thats also the reason why they have the [Elegance] skill too.
His [Wood craftsmanship] skill is only 12 which mean that he wasnt born as a lumberjack.
Ricardo-sans goes to the forest every day at the time he decides to go and he cuts some trees, Subjugates some monsters and takes the items he gets to our house and finally he hunts some animals sometimes.
Though a person needs the skill [Hunter] to acquire the action skill [Hunt], if you get a person who has a [Hunter] skill and assign them as a party, the whole party will temporarily gain the [Hunt] active skill.
Our neighbors is a hunter family named Roneia and it seems that while I was being born, there was also a child born to that house too.
Roneia-sans wife who was called Sarasa-san sometimes brings her child andes over to our house.
Leona Roneia. Thats the name of the child of Sarasa-san.[3]
It looks like Leona-chan would be a beautiful girl in the future. Her facial features are the splitting image of Sarasa-san.
Hiroto-chan also resembles his Ricardo-san, he would be a handsome man in the future. It would be wonderful if he gets along well with Leona.
Sarasa-sans manners are very tender and a little transient.
Though I havent looked at her status yet, I know that shes hiding her ears.
I know that shes not human.
In other words, since she has the same name as the NPC in the game version that I yed, I had already understood what kind of being she was.
Though the game graphics facial features is what I remember, when you see the actual face of a very beautiful woman then you couldnt me me for not recognizing her at once.
Our child isnt quite attached to either me or Ricardo. Though, thats also a cute part of him.
Fufufu.Our child here is also like that. Sometimes I dont know the reason why she cries and it bes troublesome when that happens.
Ah, about that, Hiroto is veryprehensible. When he gets hungry, he would cry at that time and when I approach him, he gets nervous and fidgets in a cute way.
Isnt he just d that his mother came? Hes already attached to you greatly.
Oh dear, If an 18 year old woman is breast feeding you, it cant be helped that I would get nervous.
Though its already been 1 month since I was born, Ive already given up on weaning because I cant seem to get ustomed to it.
Though Im making an effort of not being too pleased so much, because Remillia-san sometimes feels good when breast feeding me, Im now unsure of what I should do already.
In the meantime, Sarasa-san went to the cradle of where I was in.
Hmm, what should I say.Though shes concealing it, She is truly aHalf Elf.
Shes filled with a gentle aura andpared to Remillia-san, her breasts are way bigger than the former.
Only a little number of half elves are in human territory. I know the circumstances behind it and though I also know that she is also rted to a quest that will be generatedter, but since Im a baby who cant get and advance in a quest, Ill just stand by and wait and see for a while.
TL Notes:
1.Poron is sound effects of breasts bouncing up and down like when a big breasted girl is running without wearing a bra.
EXTRA NOTE: gawd dammit gonna take a Fap break rest for a minute
2.Strong breast sucking noises..As expected of the god of breast milk sucking.
3.Control yourselves lolicons cuz 3rd best girl is finally here.
Chapter 2
Story 2: Trapped Choices
Please get along with Leona okay, Hiroto-chan
..ahuu
Since its not possible for me to talk, I turned my face away from Sarasa-san who was peeking over at my cradle.
Ricardo papa and Remillia mama had a troubled look on their faces many times already.
However I had forgotten something.
I had a passive skill obtained from the [Negotiation] skill which doesnt work on my family but is very effective to people other than my family.
Log
Charisma has been invokedSarasas attention has been obtained.
Charm has been invokedSarasa failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed.
Sarasa sees you with good will.
Remillia muttered.I wont give over our Hiroto to Leona-chan.
(Oh shi-..The effect of my passive skill worked..!)
!?
Sarasa-sans got shocked and her body trembled. IM SORRY, Its my passive skills fault.
Timidly, I looked over at the log that has flowed to my head a little while ago.
Being able to read the reaction of a person through the windows disy is very scary to me and that is why I tried to various things to the window and made it into Non-disy mode.
When I did that, the information disyed on the window flowed into my mind.
First of all, when [Charisma] skill was invoked, I was able to see the status of Sarasa-san.
The [Charisma] skill itself is remembered by various upations because its effect is [Depriving another persons attention] .
When this skill is invoked, you will be able to invite other people to a party by affirming them with the active skills [Persuade] and [Request].
Even without obtaining the skill [Judge], with the [Charisma] skill, you can see the status of another person and be able to invite them to a party.
.Remillia-san, as I thought, you can expect many things from Hiroto-chan. Though hes a baby who still cant talkI feel like he has something that other people dont have.
Hmm.the midwife also said the same thing about Hiroto.[1]
Because I already fell asleep after the long cry I had after I was born, I wasnt able to look at the log at that time.
The log disappears after a fixed time passes and that is why it cant be used as a convenient record of action that has happened.
That is why maybe when I wasnt aware of it, its possible that my passive skill was invoked to any person that went near me aside from my parents.
However, when ones level is low, [Charm] wont easily work even if its invoked even the other partys level is high.Im not saying that the sess rate is 0%. When it seeds then like this, Sarasa-san will.
Dialog
Sarasa is waiting for yourmandWill youmand her
The log will inform you of the present circumstances and in contrast, it will ask for the users selection.
However, if you dont select anything then the dialog will show [Time over].
Though the [Charm] skill seeded, I didnt have any desire in ordering my neighbors wife.
Though I want to know what kind of child this Leona is, well, the chance might exist even if I keep on being silent.
Though theres a chance that she wouldnt like me because I suck atmunicating.
A-anyways.I want to release Sarasa-san from the [Charmed] state.but the only thing Im able to do right now is cry.
ugya!ugya![2]
Ara Ara, hiroto, did you get surprisedor is your tummy empty?
Remillia-san who was sitting in a chair at the table near me stood up from her chair.
However, her mana hasnt finished in recovering immediately after breastfeeding me a while ago.
I just gave him milk a while ago so thats why milk still wonte out of my breasts..What should I do now?
Remillia-san, is it alright if I breastfeed him instead? When I breastfeed Leona, there is still excess that remains after.
OH, MY, GOD.
Even though I did pray to the goddess that reincarnated me, my mental state of mind wasnt really praying to her.
Even though my baby period can already be called a blessed period of my life because of being raised by a beautiful woman like Remillia-san.by no means did I also thought the Neighbors wife would also be affected because of me.
Before my reincarnation, our neighbors wife always said That Hiroto-kun, it seems like he is now a burden to the Morioka household because he became a shut-in is what I heard from the neighborhoods gossip on a mid-afternoon day.
Well, this is not a good time to be remembering stuff like that.
Right now, it seems like Sarasa-san is trying to breastfeed me even though it might overwork her and that is why it is necessary for me to confirm it.
Thats the only thing that a baby like me can do.
I prayed quietly in my heart and by the effect of the [Charisma] skill, It became possible for me to see Sarasasans status window which developed inside my mind.
Status
Name: Sarasa Roneia
Race: Half Elf
Gender: Female
Age: 123-years old
Level: 23
Job: Sage
Hp: 64/64 Mp: 224/264
Skill:
Whip Mastery 32
White Magic 30
Pharmacist] 20
Physique 2
Magic Attainments 20
Maternity 75
Cuisine 20
ve 20
Active Skill:
Whip Binding (Whip mastery 30)
Recovery Magic level 2 (White magic 30)
Potion Making (Pharmacist] 20)
Breastfeed (Maternity 20)
Baby-sitter Song (Maternity 30)
Milking (Maternity 40)
Persuasion (Maternity 60)
Simple Dish (Cuisine 10)
Dish (Cuisine 20)
Passive Skill:
Whip Equipment (Whip mastery 10)
Queen (Whip mastery 20)
Medical Herb Study (Pharmacist 10)
Recovery Rise (White magic 20)
Raising (Maternity 10)
Affectionate Mother (Maternity 50)
Treasures her children (Maternity 70)
The remainder skill point: 17
Even though 40 mana points were consumed from her, its because she breastfed Leona a while ago.
However, I was overwhelmed by the other information that I got from her.
She was a half elf as I thought.and that would be the beginning of the quest that will be generatedter, other than that, what overwhelmed me was the level of her [Maternity] skill which was 75.
Even though I was really surprised of the existence of the [Breastfeed] active skill, the existence of the skill [Milking] was too tremendous for me.
Its true that her breasts are really big, and when people who have these kinds of big chests dont squeeze them then their mammary nds would be blocked is what I heard from rumors though its pretty reasonable..there are also other skills where you would want to retort to so I cant use all of it as a reference.
I couldnt overlook the [ve] skill entry.
This means that she has an experience of being a ve.
What kind of troubled roads did this half elf woman go through in her life, I was filled withplex feelings when I recalled the content of the game version of this world.
Though there is a time like this where we can peacefully live, will I really be able to watch this kind of scene
Right, so..Hiroto, it looks like youre hungry. Sarasa-san, if its alright with you, please give some of your milk to our child. Is that alright Leona-chan?
kyaa! Kyaa![3]
Leona seems to be considerably friendlyThough she was born a bitter after I was born, her charm is already spreading it seems.
I cant possibly mimic her.
Wa-wait this isnt the time to hold a sense of rivalry for her.
Hiroto-chan~.please look over here. Though your mother might be better, please endure it for a while.
Dialog
Sarasa is trying to use the active skill [Breastfeed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
Sarasa-san took of the belt on herfortable clothes that she wears for the sake of breastfeeding Leona and she exposed her breast to me.
[.awesome.]
I couldnt do anything but admire the spectacle before me.
To me who was a baby, before me was a magnificent mountain range.
It was shaking with a *Purun Purun* and when I tried to look up, it was really huge that I even turned my face away from it.
I cant imagine how she could support suchrge breasts..Can the brassieres of this world cover up this chest?
To an additional exnation of the [Maternity] skill, its written that ones chest would grow with the numerical value of 0.2x for each level up.
She was already a big breasted woman originally so its calcted that her breast grew about 15% with the help of her [Maternity] skill level.
In contrast to that is Remillia-san with a growth of 5% or less.
Since there are variations from individuals and though my respect for my mother wont change..I thought that such a magnificent bust would only be possible in anime.
There will be noint that Sarasa-san has the overall victory. Though I dont know what kind of tournament it is.
Furthermore, after she has shown me the pink part of her breasts, Sarasa-san became embarrassed and her cheeks burned red all over.
It goes without saying that the obvious reason on why she is being conscious of a 0 year old boy is because she was in the [Charmed] state.
(Can I really suck on her breasts even on her condition like this..)
Its alright so you dont have to hold back.Hiroto-chan, since Leona-chan tummy is already full and I squeeze the left over and just throw it away.
ah..uu..
Since I cant talk, I wouldnt be able to answer even if she talks to me
However in this situations, there exists a way formunications in this cases.
And that is the Passive skill that can be acquired when the level of ones [Negotiation technique] is 100.
[Choices]
When one sets this skill up, the system will calcte the effective actions avable for the situation and 3 choices are raised.
Because all mana will be consumed after calling upon this skill, if one doesnt have any way of replenishing mana then this best card cannot be used excessively.
Even though Im just a baby, there still must be an effective action for this situation.Please teach me [Choices]!
Choices Dialog
Give Sarasa permission to [Breastfeed] you.
Give Sarasa permission to [Breastfeed] you.
Give Sarasa permission to [Breastfeed] you.
[Wait just a minute! ! !]
Are you saying that theres no room for a baby to select any other action.the system is urging me to let her breast-feed me.
Im being forced, are the words that are floating in my mind right now.
Log
Remillia muttered.Youre not thinking that a bigger chest is better right? Sigh even Hiroto is like this..
Leona isughing.
Sarasa is blushing while looking at you.
Remillia-san muttered with a little bit of jealousy and its disyed in the log without any mistake.
[.oh god, please forgive this hungry baby.]
Because I didnt understand what I was asking for forgiveness, for the time being, after I prayed to the gods, I looked over at the choices 1, 2, and 3 and with a regretful mindset, I selected number 2.
Sarasa-san held me up and she sat on a chair. And now I turned my face towards her chest..
uhn.
Sarasa-san, youre whole face is burning red.Dont tell me, to our child?
N-no! Theres nothing wrong with me.
Log
You are now receiving SarasasBreastfeed skillYour Hp has been replenished.
Sarasas [Charmed] state continues
Sarasa mutteredI want to apologize to my husbandIm sorry honey.
It seems like in my new life, the beginning is already in the climax. Wait what I would do if it really ended
At the first try, milk didnte out from Sarasa-sans nipples so I sucked her nipples in front of me once again.
Though I know that this is necessary, it seems like Im starting to get aBreast phobia. It resembles the likes of being scared of Manjuus.
Log
You are now receiving SarasasBreastfeed skillYour Hp has been replenished.
You have acquired the skillMagic AttainmentsMp increased by 12 pointsYou are now able to use magic
Sarasa mutteredWill Ie to ask to do this again in the future
Remillia murmuredIt looks like she wants to take home hirotoSarasa-san, Youre dangerous.
Remillia-sans concern is justifiable.I didnt expect that just by being breastfed, I would able to attain a new skill.
Perhaps, because she had the [Magic Attainments] skill, then the skill was passed on to me.
However, even when I drink the milk of Remillia-san, it raises the level of the [Elegance] skill.
Can anyone even consider this drinking breast milk method bnced?
Wait, what the hell am I thinking while looking so great like.
Im really grateful for getting skills by just being raised like this that Im starting to cry tears of joy.
It looks like Leona is seeding enough [Magic attainments] level from Sarasa-sanWill this child be my childhood friend?
I thought of this while now being carried by Remillia-san and Leona being carried by Sarasa-san.
Kyaa! Kyaa! [4] [5]
This smile, Ive seen this somewhere..
TL Notes:
1.Midwives are people who arent doctors but have experience in helping to give birth to a child.
2.Crying noises of course
3. Happy baby sounds
4. Happy baby sounds
5. Obvious thing is obvious.
Chapter 3
Story 3: Skill Raising Start!
Even though Leona was still a baby, she had a pair of big and beautiful round eyes.
Perhaps she will grow into a beauty in the future is what I thought. Anyways, I was a useless childhood friend at one point in my past life.
Though Its still good while Im a baby, when Ie to the stage of me being able to talk, mymunication problem will be exposed..then my childhood friend will be caught in my [Charm] skill and we would get along well.
Well above all else, though I thought that I couldnt do anything in my period as a baby, I understood that I had to get more skills.
After Sarasa-san returned to her house, my father Ricardo-san and the Husband of Sarasa named Heinz returned from their work in the forest.
Ricardo-sans gathered timber and the raw materials from the monsters he subjugated are sold and turned into money which seemed to be 15 silver coins and several copper coins.
Since he only rests for 1 day each week, the average ie of our household is 300 Silver coins ever half of the month.
From all the lumberjacks in the town, Ricardo-san is the one who earns a lot.
So that Remillia-san wont suffer from our household finances, when the tired Ricardo-san returns home, she serves him a Stew with Venison inside and some toasted bread.
Thank you for the hard work today, Ricardo. A while ago, Sarasa-san from the Household of Heinz-san went here.
Yeah, its wonderful to have a good rtionship between neighbors. Oh Hiroto, Have you been energetic today again?
Ricardo-san who was in front of his meal stood up and went to my cradle and held me up in his arms.
Being held up by my finely muscr father, normally a baby would be so happy and go Kyaa Kyaa, but my face became sullen.[1]
Though in my inner thoughts, I was very d that my father is carrying me but as always, I couldnt skillfully show it to him.
Hmm, you still arent attached to me as I thought. Well maybe its because were both men.
About that, this child seemed to be attached to Sarasa-san a while ago
What, Is that true? You shouldnt poke your head on ces like that Hiroto boy, Shes the wife of my best friend you know
kuh[2]
I just made a sound to express myint since I cant talk yet and Ricardo-san raised his eyes and started tough.
No matter how you see it, this guy looks like a handsome Hollywood actor.
Since I seeded his blood, will I have a different face from my past look?
Since I still havent looked at a mirror yet, I had no idea what I looked like.
I remember.[3]
Ricardo-san with a wild evil face like that and had a powerful body like those diators in Rome.
Since Remillia-san is using a ponytail hairstyle, she had an impression of a sporty girl to me.
Whenpared to Ricardo-san, Remillia-san has the appearance of an innocent angel so Ricardo-san now somewhat has a criminal smell in him.
Well, the women in this world get married early. Late marriages in japan are popr so I unexpectedlypared it.
Well Im also a man so its not like I dont understand you. Though youre mother is also beautiful, the wife of Heinz is also considerably beautiful.
Oh wait just a minute dear, I can hear you, you know. Please dont teach weird thing to Hiroto now.
So-so-so-sorry sorry. But you shouldnt worry since, my Remillia is the only woman I need.
SighYoure always like that darling.
Though theirmunications was too vani for me but since theyre just a newly married couple then Ill just overlook it for now. Since a virgin like me has a virgin like philosophic view in these situations.
Since after giving birth to me, though I cant see well at night, it seems like Im gonna get a little brother or sister.
Though I had a little brother in my previous life, he was more sessful in life thanpared to me and he got along with Kyousuke too.[4]
Well if I didnt hear the news from my little brother then I wouldnt have known that Kyousuke and Hina was going out and I wouldnt end up like that.
However gradually, when I recall my past life like this, I dont get sad anymore.
Though I wont forget about my past, since my consciousness today is focused in this world, I dont think much about the past nowadays.
In the World of [Eternal Magia], where no one can defeat me, the ce where I belong.
Though my past life was impossible for themunication disordered me but in this world will be a necessity to other people.
Not just for my parents, I want other people to acknowledge my existence as a necessity for them.
While think about this in my still luxurious lifestyle..Ill aplish itsomeday.
Ara Ara, it seems like Hiroto is thinking about something. So does this mean babies also have things the think about deeply?
I wouldnt be surprised if hes thinking about love affairs right now. Alright Hiroto, Youll be taking a bath with papater.
Ugya,Ugya?! (TL note: disgusted baby noises)
Darling, youre sweaty and smell bad from working all day in the forest. Ill take a bath with Hiroto so you should take a bath alone for now.
MuuuThen Ill just leave it like that but if he always takes a bath together with his mother then wont he grow up as a weak man?
The sulky Ricardo-san made an apologetic sad face as I am held up by Remillia-san and went inside the bathroom.
When I take a bath together with papa, it hurts a little since he cant control his scrubbing well enoughoh well, Ill just wash his back when the timees where I can stand up on my own.
At the mid afternoon of the next day, Sarasa-san visited us again while holding up Leona. Though I thought that the she would be released from the [Charmed] state after a day passes..
Log
Sarasa[Charmed] state continues.
Leona noticed you.
Sarasa muttered, Hiroto-chan, you look very energetic todayThats good
[H-Her state isnt resolved yet.Wait, The bad status hasnt been released yet?]
The only reason that I can think of from why the [charmed] state hasnt been released yet is because Sarasa-sans affection rate went up too much.
If only I could see her [Detailed Status] then I would understand how much her Affection rate for me. However, it is impossible to see it with just the [Charisma] skill and thats why I cant make a conclusion for Sarasa-sans behavior.
Log
Sarasais cuddling Leona.
Leona is delighted.
Sarasalooked at you.
Sarasacheeks blushed.
In the game, if the person watches you and their cheeks blushes means that their affection for you is [Considerably likes you] and means that their affection rate is still rising.
That means that unless her affection rate goes to [Not thinking about you] then she wont be released from the [Charmed] state.
Is that it.? Theres no one near here who can recognize Sarasa-sans abnormal status though.
.Remillia-san, it seems like you cant release your hands from weaving huh.
After Sarasa-san said her monologue, she proceeded to where I was while still holding Leona..Thi-This is
Dialog
Sarasais trying to use the active skill [Breastfeed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
[I-I knew ituwah.!]
Sarasa-san brought her baby to her other hands and easily took out her breast.my senses have already bing strange too.
Half elves have long lives and while Sarasa-san is already 123 years old, even if you look at her in different ways, she would still look like a girl in her 20s.
If a person like that easily shows her breasts to me many times then my morals would get twisted easily.[5]
I knew it, Ones mother is still better than others.Im sorry for making you do something unreasonable.
Leona immediately stuck to Sarasa-sans nipples with a *Paku* sound.
The information in the Log flowed into my brain which was about Leonas [Magic Attainments] leveling up..ku, The skill level rises and hunger is satisfied which makes this an ideal opportunity for the me who is seeking an efficient y style.
Though I didnt select anything from the dialog a while ago, a new Dialog flowed into my mind again which means that Sarasa-san hasnt given up yet..Sh-shes so persistent.
Dialog
Sarasais trying to use the active skill [Breastfeed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
This powerful pressure.because shes in the state of [Charmed], she would do anything no matter what it takes just to breastfeed me.
If this happened in the game world then I would have used my mouse to click on Sarasa-san for my character to suck her milk until her mana is all exhausted.
Since leveling up [Magic Attainments] skill would take a considerable amount of time, it would be great to raise its level as much as possible while I was still low leveled.
However, if I was going to do the act of drinking breast milk then my conscience would be a hindrance to it.
Isnt it alright for me to suck on breasts for milk since Im a baby right.?
You dont need to hold back that much you know? Since Remillia-san is a noble by birth then its normal for her to have a wet nurse. Instead of the youngdy, the wet nurse is the one who will breastfeed the baby.
ah.uh.[6]
Sarasa-san is earnestly persuading a 0 year old baby.
Because of the [Charisma] skill, she now sees me an independent existence which is making me feel like Im doing something illegal.
The affection rate of a person in the [Charmed] state cant be lowered.
Since I cant do anything about this situation then shouldnt I just recall the soul of the Top yer I used to be and proceed to greedily raise my skill levels?
[Remillia-san.Ill be taking the first step of adulthood right now.!]
Though my mother wont be pleased with a decision such as this, I chose [YES] with my thoughts still trembling.
In the end, I only felt like I was brave, powerful and apologetic.
I was allowed to suck on her other breast opposite to where Leona was sucking.
A white mountain began to draw near with its different colored tip..and the nipples became erect at the time of breastfeeding.
I wasnt thinking of any perverted lines like That is because breast milk is natures Divine providence or something like that.
I didnt also think something like I dont want to just suck on her breasts.I also want to fondle them.
Uhn Nku Pu[7]
I-Im sorry, It seems like I used a bit too much force. Please suck more slowly now.my milk wont run out so easily~.
The maximum value of Sarasa-sans mana is 264 and one use of the [Breastfeed] skill consumes 10 mana points.
10 rounds of breast sucking wont be a problem considering the natural mana recovery rate.
Though stopping at 1 round would be more gentleman-like.
Log
You are now receiving Sarasas [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
[Magic attainments] skill has grown
Sarasais now in the state of ecstasy.
Dialog
Sarasais trying to use the active skill [Breastfeed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
[I knew itEven if I end it at one round but as long as I order it, how many times could I receive her breastfeeding?..Until her mana is exhausted.?]
Thest time I used [Choices], I consumed all of Sarasa-sans mana and she immediately went to sleep right after she got home.
Theres a possibility that one would lose consciousness after consuming all their mana and theres also a possibility of going mad when it bes 100.
Maybe one should also watch out for their MP likewise to their HP.
With this conclusion, Im also at fault for consuming Sarasa-sans mana..is what I thought.
However, when my skill level rises and my HP recovers, I get a zingly hot impulse which makes me think I want to keep on breast sucking as long as [Magic attainments] skill is leveling up!
[The truth isThe truth is that I want to bathe in her milk while sucking on her nipples. Im really sorry for Remillia-san but I really want to glomp on Sarasa-sans breast and suck its milk.]
..Leona seems to be full now and she fell asleep, Ill borrow the bed for a little bit so I can lull her to sleep. Lets do it again after this~.
The way she said that was so EROTIC. Is that really alright? Im a 0 year old you know.
Oh well, Its not a problem since I am a 0 year old, right?
What a good excuse
To receive and suckle breasts of another mans wife without angering the husband, one just has to reincarnate to another world.[8]
Well, you just have to be skillful in using your skills for these to happen.
Afterwards, I seek confirmation from the log.
Since I now have a Breast phobia, my memories of what happened flew away already.
I dont really understand who Im making these excuses for though.
Log
You are now receiving Sarasas [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered
[Magic attainments] skill has grown
You are now receiving Sarasas [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered
Nothing happened
Sarasais now in the state of ecstasy.
You are now receiving Sarasas [Breastfeed] skill.
[Magic attainments] has rose by 1 point ! 12 points have been added to your mp. Magic can now be skillfully used.
Sarasaembraced you in a way someone would embrace the one they love or hold dear. Your body became hot.
You are now receiving Sarasas [Breastfeed] skill.
[Magic attainments] skill has grown
You are now receiving Sarasas [Breastfeed] skill.
You have acquired the skill [Pharmacist]
You are now receiving Sarasas [Breastfeed] skill.
Sarasais now in the state of [Fascination]. The sess rate of seduction went up.
Remilliaopened the door.
Remilliaheld you in her arms.
Sarasahad an embarrassed look in her face.
Remilliais now in the state of [Jealousy].
Remillia-san got jealous over Sarasa-san who was found secretly breastfeeding me because she hasnt taken care of me for a while now.
For the peace of our household, I was having an affair.no, I was suckling in order to raise my skills in a moderate pace is what I was thinking.
Thank you. I obtained 2 skills from suckling her which looked like a Job skill and a Race skill.
I was expecting to get the [White Magic] skill but apparently, its impossible.
However, I luckily got the Sage job skill [Pharmacist].
Normally, one would have to join a Pharmacist guild and do a quest in order to get this skill.
Th-then..Ill be excusing myself for today. L-Lets take it easy and have a conversation again sometime.
Yes, please visit our house AFTER I do my job at being a mother to Hiroto, Understand Sarasa-san?
Dah..dah..[9]
Though Remillia-san is retraining Sarasa-san, she lowered her anger for the charmingly cute Leona in Sarasa-sans arms. It really is a fact that cuteness is justice.
Good grief.I cant lower my guard now. Hiroto, its not good to always suck on other womens breast when youre hungry okay?
dah
Even though I showed a cute apology with all of my might, it didnt seem to be cute at all and Remillia-san just made a wry smile.
Though if the passive skill [Charm] is invoked then my cute apology would still work on way or another.
No, its not really good to depend on skills that much.
TL Notes:
1.Happy baby sounds.
2.You have been judged Guilty for the Crime of NTR.
3 and 5.I understood that Reference Captain America
4.Haha Mr. Gender be- LogTrantor-san was stabbed to death.
6.Understanding baby noise.
7.Hyper Sucking baby sounds- Dayou~
Chapter 4
Story 4: Skill raising with three girls
Even though i have been marked by Remillia-san because of what happened with
Sarasa-san, that still wont make me give up on raising my skills is what I concluded.
Excluding Sarasa-san, some friends of Remillia-san who also live in the neighborhood also frequently visits here.
And I also learned one thing.
Even if a woman doesnt have a child but is in the right age then her [Maternity] skill would also be level 20 and this case, there are many women who can be proof to this statement.
Three young women came to our house today to have a tea party.
The tea of our house is considerably valuable and since our familys ie is alright then Remiria-san wasnt very stingy towards her friends.
Since Remillia-san is a noble woman at birth then social intercourse like this is serious business for her.
Remillia, Can i take a look at your baby?
Yes, its alright. Though I think hes asleep right now.oh, hes been facing to the other side there.
Maybe hes nervous since there are unknown people who came to his house?
Although I have anxiety over strangers, its hard to hate a baby like me.
Though i still didnt know the names of those 3, Ill just check it on the log that will appear when they get near to me.
Log
Charisma has been invokedTanya, Monica & Firones attention has been obtained
Charm has been invokedTanya failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed
Charm has been invokedMonica seeded resisting Charm.
Charm has been invokedFirone failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed
I see, the amorous one with a sauvage hairstyle is Tanya-san & the very short one with a boyish impression is Monica-san.
Thus the girl who was a little bit plump and who always wore a smile on her face is Firone-san which was a very cheerful woman.
When I looked at their status, Tanya-san and Firone-san were [Vigers] and it showed that they had different kinds of skills.
Though Monica-sans job was [Hunter], my [Charm] skill didnt work on her.
If its like this then I cant do anything about this.
In the viewpoint of a skill raiser, I wanted to receive Monica-sans [Hunter] skill through suckling her but..Even though her [Maternity] skill was 21, it is very difficult to make her listen to my requests since [Charm] wasnt effective on her.
Hiroto-kun is what youre called right?.I can feel the same elegance like his mother from him even though hes still so small.
Tanya-san who was at me who was in a cradle was praising me.
Although I raised my [Elegance] skill with 3 skill level ups, I didnt think there was any effect butjust having this skill can change the impression of others of you.
When the [Elegance] skill reaches 10 points then the [Manners] skill would be acquired which i believed was insignificant.
..Um, Remillia-san, Is it alright if I cuddle this child of yours?
Eh, yes its alright.
Firone, whats wrong? Your face is red all over.
The Firone-san who was in a [charmed] state became conscious about my existence.
Because she was a plump woman, her chest was quite rich & her [Maternity] level is 20.
Still, even though the skill didnt go up, isnt just getting breastfed by unmarried women make this sexual harassment..
Ah, the hot water is boiling now.Please wait for a moment, everyone.
Ill be making some tea now.
Remillia-san stood up from her seat.
Thereupon Firone-san held me up to her arms.pl-please stop, suddenly being carried up makes me feel dizzy.
Ugya, Ugya! (TL note: Surprised baby noises)
Ah!, Its alright its alright, sorry for suddenly surprising you like that
Firone, isnt the way you carry him wrong? Hand him over to me.
Ah.Wa-wait a minute there, Tanya!
I was plundered by Tanya-san.
Never have I thought that the day woulde where I would see women fighting each other for me.
At the time when i was a guild master, other than the fact that i was a solo yer, for the sake of hiding the advantages of the [Negotiation Technique] skill, I didnt get along with any girls at that time.
Though it was possible for me to have amunication exchange with someone with the means of a keyboard using a business-like way of talkingAh, no, I think there was one time that happened though.
There was a time where I was hunting with someone and was told [Isnt this a date?].
Though Im not sure if that yer was really a girl in real life so Im not sure if that time counts.
If I just didnt seclude myself indoors and went outside then it would be possible for me to go on some offline meetings.
I couldnt even discover the true face of Mikoto-san and Maromayu-san who helped me raise up my guild before i died.
And while i was thinking about those things, Tanya-san and Firone-san were ring at each other.
Monica-san who didnt have any clue on why those two were fighting made her bewildered by what was happening.
Wh-whats wrong you two? Just carry him by turns. Hiroto-kun looks like he isnt liking whats happening too.
Th-that is..Besides that Monica, you too want to carry Hiroto-chan dont you..
Firone-san who was cheerful a while ago is now scorching with jealousy.
In other words, in the [Negotiation technique]s skill [Charm] is used as an aid in having the upper advantage in negotiations is what it was supposed to do but now its helping me out too much
And while I was thinking that, I noticed that I set my [Good luck] on.
When [Good luck] is activated, one would be able to get an unconditional victory in gambling and the probability of other activated skills would have an absolute sess rate and those are its effect.
However, [Good luck]s activation rate at present is still 3%..I think theres much more hidden for this skill.
From here on will be just my conjecture but, in regards to a baby and a woman who has [Maternity], it seems that their resistance rate against my skills gets lowered.
Otherwise, seeding like this would be too easy.
F-for me.Though I thought I want to look at the child a while ago, I didnt think of anything other than look at it.
Even though youre talking like that..With a cute child like this, it wont end with only looking!
(N-no, Isnt it alright to just look?W-woah.)
Witnessing the dispute between Monica-san and Tanya-san made me apologetic for a momentwould I be able to undo the [Charm] skill in the future is what I formted as a target goal in my thoughts.
Tanya-san who was carrying me suddenly looked at me with gentle eyes.
Th-This is.!!!
Dialog
Tanya is trying to use the active skill [breast feed] on youWill you permit her to use it on you
(E-even a woman who doesnt have a child..The approach of a woman in a charmed state towards a baby will always entirely be that ..!?!)
Hiroto-kun, looks like youre a little bit hungry so..Onee-san will for a little bit.
Geez Tanya.Sigh.
Well, lets go by turns then. What would you be doing Monica?
I-Im fine. You two are acting a little weird you know?
Dont go running to me afterwards okay.
Monica-sans words were justifiable.
Its exceedingly natural to stop a friend from suddenly breastfeeding another womans baby.
Ho-however..since Tanya-san who is showing her chest to me, its surprisingly big.
Im not saying that Remillia-san was small but this towns women seems to have an excellent physical development.
When I observed her age, she was still 19 years old though.
Even though my skills wont go up, my HP would still be replenished.
Then Ill just!
Log
You are now receiving TanyasBreast-feed skillYour Hp has been replenished.
You have acquired the skillPhysiqueHp increased by 12 pointsYou feel more stronger
Tanya is entranced.
(Se-Seriously..Drinking the breast milk of a [Viger] would raise my [Physique].!)
My sight matched up with Tanya-san in which I immediately turned my face in another direction but then suddenly i was struck with shock that made me tremble a little.
What I did looked like I saidIm already fine so go away after I finished suckling on her breasts is what I thought while being apologetic.
Even though the person is a merchant but their job was really [Viger] is how it feels like. In other words, its an ordinary person
Since I cant raise my [Physique] from a noble woman like Remillia-san then
My choice shall be
Choices Dialog
Order Tanya toBreastfeed you
Permit Firone toBreastfeed you
Order Tanya toBreastfeed you
The choice of getting breastfed seems to copse gradually in my mind..and its not really significant but since Im agitated on not having anything to use with my mana and that is why I just used [Choices].
Since it cant be undone then this time, Ill just have to request for Firone-san.
Tanya-san gently gave me to Firone-san and Frione-san exposed her breasts to me like it was the mostmon thing to do.
Hmm, it looks amazingly tender..it looks like arge marshmallow is what i feel.
Though I cant touch it.
Ah..Whatever shall I do? I dont even have my own child yet
Log
You are now receiving FironesBreast-feed skill
Physique skill rose
Firone smiled.
If I do this every time then maybe my [Physique] skill would rise sometimes.
Since it bes more difficult to raise the skill after each points then I as a baby will just get several points would be the only choice in this case.
(uh.Th-this is risky.
Because my Mana is 0.my consciousness is..)
Ah.Hiroto-kun doesnt seem to be finished. Hes sucking so amazingly
Monica, The two of us cant feed him anymore so you should feed your milk.
Th-Thats, I-I.
(..My mana wont be replenished even if you breastfeed me.but..I want her. [Hunter] skill..)
I who was feeling lightheaded looked up at Monica-san.
This isnt a kind world even more for an unfriendly baby to let someone breastfeed him..
.I-I understand! But just this once okay.
(..Tsu-Tsundere!!!!!!.)
Monica-san took me from Firone-sans hands and sat on a chair then rolled up her clothes.
Its purpose is to put down the bow and slowly removed the Sarashi that was suppressing her breasts while making a Shurashura sound.
(TL note: Sarashi =https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Breast_binding)
The released chocte colored mountains rxed itself while it shook.
So there was also sun tanning in this world
I now feel excited for the future!
I couldnt hold off my true self now.
I-Its my first time so Im not sure if i can do it properly.
(Note: Log Trantor has lost his sanity and took a Quick Break ( ) )
Log
You are now receiving MonicasBreast-feed skill
You have acquired the skillHuntingYou can now gather what you hunt
Firone is having a tender and gentle sensation.
Charm has been invokedMonica failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed
(.What the hell is this amazingbo)
I lost my consciousness in the arms of Monica-san. Though I think having an afternoon nap is alright..
Apparently, immediately after being [Breastfed], the favorability rose and it seems like [Charm] has been sessfully used.
With this, it is now possible to get the cooperation of Monica-san for skill raising in the future.
But for now I can do nothing but sleep.
The delight of acquiring a new skill and being apologetic to these girls is what i was thinking before I fell asleep
Chapter 5
Story 5: Riot in the town
As a baby, I have raised the skills I have acquired greatly.
When I had a chance toe in contact with the inhabitants of the town but first of all, let me show off my skills.
Though Ill apologize for a moment because when I started on my skill raising, I couldnt stop myself from doing it thoroughly by all means
Its a better or for worse trait of my past self.
When [Charisma] is invoked and [Charm] has been sessful, ording to the circumstances, I would be allowed to suckle.
I didnt even imagine that in my baby days that I would be this busy.
However, Im the only baby in this house, is what I think
If I didnt acquire the [Charm] skill then the sess rate of charming someone would be almost 0%.
If I wasnt a baby then I would most likely rely on my [Good luck].
Though its different from a Subus or an incubus who specializes in [Charm].
Now that I think about it, I havent seen any monsters yet.is what i was thinking about when i suddenly recalled something.
The Dukedom of Junegans western part which was called Miserre, in a ce not far from it, there was a dragon living in there is what a legend says.
Even though the Dragon subjugation quest urred quite early, when the time when I was ying, I didnt get a chance to ept that quest.
(..But in this world, there is no such thing as [not epting] any quests.
Even a Dragon living here is only a legend but in actual fact, its really here.)
What if the Dragon suddenly appeared in this town..There is no such thing as a quest in this world so maybe that wont ur is what i was thinking.
Hiroto, youve been awfully obedient for a while now.I know youre always quiet but its alright to be a bit energetic you know?
Early afternoon, I who was quietly spending my time inside the cradle, thought that I should slowly be making my real mother happy asionally.
All I had to say was ah.uh to make it sound like I was talking to her.
But its so embarrassingbut at least Im trying to talk to them.
Even if shes my mother, its still embarrassing to talk to her for the first time.
Oh my, you still cant understand any words huh, there there.
Remillia-san carried me to her arms and pat my back.
Now is the right time is what I thought as I mustered up my courage.
Ma, mama
huR-right now, What did you just say!?
..poi
(TL note:)
(TL note 2: Its actually pui but i dun care)
P-please! This will be Mamas lifetime request so please say it again? Here, Ill even give milk right now!
After suckling on Remillia-san, would it be impossible to continue tasting her vor for a little bit anymore, is what i felt.
But even if its lonely, theres no helping it.
This is what it means to making them happy with my growth.
And I wont be saying Mama again since Im stubborn.
Its embarrassing because shes my mother and she would always be sweet and kind towards me..well, Ill say something again sooner orter.
Isnt my father a former knight, is what I was predicting while trying to ascertain my hypothesis.
Now I am being carried at Remillia-sans back while having our first time of shopping in the market is what Im talking about.
Kiiii..!
Inside the crowd of people, Remillia-san collided with a man by ident.
It would be terrible if my passive skill would be invoked inside a crowd of people but even though i dared to turn it off, it seems to have backfired on me.
Where the hell are you looking at, ah?
Oi, this ones the nobles daughter who came from the capital city.
The one who is living with Ricardo
Ah, Ricardo huh. The coward who ran away from the capital Ricardo isnt it.
They know something about Ricardo-santhough, their words contained ill will.
Coward.ran way from the capital.
and while i was thinking, Remillia-san made a move.
PAAAN!! (TL note: p sound effect)
GuaWh-why you!!
To all of you, You all do not have any reason to insult my husband!
Now apologize!!
Remillia-san pped the mans cheek and courageously said those words.
The people who were passing by the market became afraid of the men who took out weapons, and some encircled the area with arge distance from us and some with quick feet just passed through.
You were the one who started a while ago okayDont tell us any excuses on what were gonna do to you!
Wa, release me this instant!! If you dare touch this child of mine then i would never forgive the likes of you.
Thank you Remillia-san.
However, I will be protecting you without fail.
If I use my skill here then maybe everyone here will know that Im different.
Then, whether if it is possible to live here or notI didnt imagine that there would be a fight in our tranquil life but this world IS Eternal Magia.
There would be killers and bandits after taking a step outside the town and even in town, there would be burrs inside too.
Though I liked something severe things like that, This and that is a different story.
(Passive skill All Activate..I beg of you..!)
I activated the[Charm] skill and if there was a strong person in the surrounding then i would borrow their power.
I could even use one of those three guys with my [Same sex charm].
Stop right there, you scoundrels!!
.what is it you freaking!!!
A dignified voice has resounded from afar suddenly.
The owner of that voice wore a silvery white armor and had a golden thread like long hair in possession who was a Female knight.
She wore her head armor and a gant impression is given to her graceful features.
When she gantly walked in front of those men, she distances herself and drew out a sword.
The crowd surrounding us becamerger when they saw what happened.
Who do you think she is? To a person who lives in the Junegan Dukedom, Do you think that you are allowed to touch her with your dirty hands?You should learn of your shameful behavior!!
Ku..Why you little, Youre one of the knights of the dukedom..!
This is bad, S-shes Thunder god Fillianese.!
Fillianesewhen I heard of that name, I had been impressed in no small way.
Of course after my passive skill was invoked, I confirmed all those who were affected by my [Charm].
Even though [Charm] didnt work on the three enemies because their hate was too high, it did work on the how many people i dont know around me.
However, The situation wherein it was necessary to hand down an order to them immediately was avoided.
Fillianese Shureze thanks to Junegan dukedoms strongest female knight, I was able to acquire enough time to give a calm decision.
Fillianese-sama, Why are you in such a ce like this..!?
Let us leave this conversation forter..Haaaa! ! (TL note: It was originally written as lightning paralysis piercing but it made me cringe so I renamed it )
Thunder god Fillianese. Among the NPC Knights, she ranks supreme as a Female Knight.
As shown in he nickname,bining lightning magic and sword y to for the skill Double Magic Sword which she is an expert in.
GUA.!
Woah, so fast..but its too fast..
To what has happened, it was not possible to chase her with these eyes of mine which were still a babys.
However inside the log, it was shown in detail on the hits from Fillianeses sword y.
log
Fillianese used the skillDouble Magic Sword
Fillianese has enchanted her weapon withLightning
Fillianese has enchanted her weapon withParalysis
Fillianese used the skillPiercing
Anton received damageOVERKILL
Going easy on enemy was invokedAnton fainted
Ganof received damageOVERKILL
Going easy on enemy was invokedGanof fainted
Fillianese released her weapons from enchanted state
In a reflexively sort of way, The fighting power of Fillianese was extraordinary.
Even if one says she used [Double Magic Sword] but still, she used [Rapier de mastery] 20s obtained skill [Piercing] to deal a 4 digit damage.
Overkill happens when one deal a damage to an enemy where its not less than 2 times bigger than the enemys HP.
Of course the other party would normally die in the given circumstances but since shes a very prideful knight with a [Going easy on enemy] skill, the other partys hp would stop decreasing at 1.
The original also had that setting and when it is used, the enemy would take their loss is what some events looked like.
Wh-why you..Even if this woman is like that..GUA!!
Thest guy who was restraining Remillia-san was suddenly stabbed in the back with an edged tool..and I was toote to use my hand to hit him.
Before the man could even make a move, he was hit by someone behind him and he copsed.
Let me take a look at the log to see what had happened.
log
You have activated the skill Charm
Charm has been invokedAnton seeded in resisting
Charm has been invokedGanof seeded in resisting
Charm has been invokedDozar seeded in resisting
Omitted
Charm has been invokedValdez failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed
One of the 10 people who were affected of my [Charm] was this towns cksmith Valdez The elderly dwarf who was living in the town of Missere, which has fallen for my [Same sex charm] skill.
I immediately confirmed his status to be high and ordered him to help me without fail.
log
Valdez used the skillFist
Dozar received damageDozar fainted
D-dammit..All of you, remember this.guhe!!
Sigh..fights like this is bad for an elderly person like me
Valdezs oldness would be roughly 230 years old near dwarfs longevity.
Even though the skill point is lost when aging, his [Physique] is still high with the numerical value of 55.
The skill he used from the [Grappling] skill tree which was the action skill [Fist] was used to deal a 3 digit damage which had the power to defeat those enemies in one blow.
Chapter 6
Although Old Valdes was trampling down the scoundrel from above, a dwarfs weight is quite heavy contrary to its diminutive appearance. But well, my mother raised her hands upwards. I want him to satisfyingly ept that.
Thank you very much, old sir
No, its fine. I also becamepletely deaf, being dyed after noticing themotion.
While Old Valdes was talking, I, which was on the back of Remilia-san, am looked at. Although his eyes were matched to me only momentarily, I still turned my face away.
Humm, he possess nice eyes. Me being able to perceive it, might possibly be thanks to this childs distinctive character.
When you [charm] the same sex, a terrible thing. wont happen. Basically, they will just be friendly. In the game, there was also a case that I asionally see wherein women use male characters leading to the decrease of same sex characters. Theres no girl that hates Yaoi, I think its considerably close to the truth. Of course, its an unrted culture to me.
While Im still alive, I want to create and give a tool thats suitable for children.
No, no, thats just by being kindly helped today, it is I who cant even give a reward.
Ive just thought so arbitrarily. Heyd,e y in this Grandfather Valdes workshop when you grow up. Thats if I still remember you though.. houhouhou
Old Valdesno, Old Man Valdes left while smiling cheerfully. I really thank you for saving my mother, is what I wanted to say, but was unable to. It had be an awkward feeling, even as I wave my hands.
Since this Charm skill affected ten people or more in the town, a dialog stating Do you want to order him? was continuously popping out. If I havent done anything to raise their intimacy rating, charm would be released after 24 hours.
Those men that were stretching, started to take on their guard. In case of the situation like now, Where does the fault lie to, though they are still at fault for starting a fight earlier Apparently, the first man whom collided with Remilia-san, was done on purpose. I saw the man called Anton invoke Ram when I looked at the log. Although I didnt noticed at first, it was intended to pick a fight from the beginning.
Remilia-san, her HP diminished a little.. doing something like that. However, my anger doesnt have anything to direct it towards to anymore. Fillianess and Grandfather had, knocked down Aton et al.pletely.
Uh, Umm Fillianess-sama, thank you very much. I, inadvertently, red up and raised my hand
Entrust to thew those who try to act uncouthly to women, the knights of the dukedom wont overlook that. Not to mention, carrying such a very young baby.
Log
Charisma invokes!Filianess paid attention.
Charisma was invoked, Fillianess turned to Rem-sans back, trying to look at my face.
Uhh, not even turning towards my way..
..Ah~Uu~ (Note: =3=) (Meow note: HueHueHue)
Its because you have approached suddenly, is the excuse I want to make. As expected, it is impossible for me to look in the eyes of someone I met for the first time. If I smiled charmingly, intimacy rating might go up.
Log
Charm invokes! The effect of Fillianess Holy Circlet prevented the charm from being effective.
The forehead protector that Fillianess wears is a magic item, so it seems to be defending the charmpletely. However, the status could at least be seen thanks to Charisma.
Its not like I, am only thinking of raising my skills. As a gamer, I cant simply ignore the status of a strong character as well as the information allow me to inspect it.
Although I had expected her to possess many skills, approximately the same amount of information as Sarasa-san H-however, this is.
Status
Name : Fillianess Shurze
Race : Human
Sex : Female
Age : 14 years old
Level: 10
Job : Saint Knight
HP : 340/340
MP : 120/144
Skill:
Longsword Mastery 40
Armor Mastery 20
Spirit Sorcery 30
HolySword Skill 50
Sorcery Attainments 10
Body Affluency 25
Active Skill:
Piercing (Longsword Mastery 20)
Twin Thrust (Longsword Mastery 40)
Divine Protection Prayer (Holy Sword Skill 10)
Magic Sword (Holy Sword Skill 20)
Double Magic Sword (Holy Sword Skill 50)
Spirit Sorcery Level 3 (Spirit Sorcery 30)
Breast-feeding (Maternity 20)
Luby (Maternity 30)
Passive Skill:
Equip Longsword (Longsword Mastery 10)
Dual Sword Technique (Longsword Mastery 30)
Holding Back (Holy Sword Skill 30)
Charisma (Holy Sword Skill 40)
Equip Armor (Armor Mastery 10)
Manners (Elegance 10)
Nurturing (Maternity 10)
Slightly weak against orcs
Weak against slimes
Remaining Skill Point: 0
(..F-fourteen years old.!?)
Thunder God Fillianess official illustration in the game was a woman in her twenties. She was called by the nickname Fil-neesan, my perception should not have been wrong. She was frequently the character representative of BBA Please marry me written on the bulletin board. (TL Note: BBA stands for baba which means old woman)
Although she should have been level 60 in the game. Is it because of the age decrease? Its just 30. Nevertheless, her act of pretension is definitely not in vain, its possible to concur on the fighting power she had shown.
As expected, a woman that holds a sword, is dreadful for a baby..?
Being despondent in front of me, is certainly a 14-year old girl. Rather than a female knight, its better to call her a maiden knight.
However, a 14-year old to be, stronger than my father Ricardo No matter what skill training, if the severity of the training is piled up. I think such strength could be obtained. I also want to follow her example by all means.
Fillianess, it seems that you knew Im a noble girl of the dukedom when you came though
Im a defender of the dukedom. I know of all the peoples names connected to the kings genealogy. Remilia Howlvitts-sama, you, after being married with our knight squads Axe Knight, Ricardo. Two years had already passed?
Fillianess kneels before my mother, and bows. At that instant, I noticed one thing. I tasted the feeling of being electric shocked.
My yer name Sigrid, was not chosen like when entering the game. I also shouldnt have any parents either Nevertheless, in this world, I became a living existence here from the very beginning.
Although Ive set up some hypotheses, unless I meet the reincarnation goddess again, verifying my answers cannot be done. As of now, the goddess might possibly used the reason, In order to wee me, for me to prepare myself. There are parents, that each has their own origin. There is my life. Theres also human rtionships.
The world that Goddess created on her own, where its possible for humans to live freely.
But now, I think its more like her pride.
Yes, this child is Hiroto. I and Ricardos god-given child.
I want to express my gratitude to the goddess. For being born as the child of Ricardo-san and Remilia-san.
While rocking me moderately on her back, Reilia-san smiles. My mother smiles, in this world.
I want to protect that smile. Its not like I want to recover my worthless previous life though Ricardo-san, everyone in the town, even Sarasa-san and Leona, I want to protect everyone.
For receiving that bonus from the goddess, I, whom have been born in this world, should at least repay for that kindness.
..Why are you not looking here. Am I really making such a scary face?
Mamma
Oh dear my Hiroto, seems to be hungry. Fillianess-sama, the reward would have to be postponed for another day, I will definitely do. Well then..
To tell you the truth, I was tasked toe to your house. It doesnt necessarily mean to be with thoserades a while ago. If you dont mind, I also, want to apany you up to your house though..
Fillianess.., though I remember addressing her without using an honorific due to the game sensation in those days, I should apply the honorific soon. Apparently, she, seems to havee to this town due to some inevitable important situation. Considering that she was a character that almost doesnt move, at this point I, cant even imagine what kind of event would ur.
Up to the point far ahead, I cannot think of any quest rted to a baby though By any chance, I, to Fillianess-sans visit. My chest throbbed secretly.
W-what? Staring intently at me like that.. Is there something attached to my face?
Oh dear.. how unusual, Hiroto is shy when ites to strangers so being able to look at a person like that. Fillianess-sama, although Im humbled, it seems that our child is now fond of you.
Mm,hmm Is it because I helped you? Its not like theres a need for a sense of gratitude though..
Of course, although Im also grateful for rescuing my mother. I, even at such case, sharpened my eyes.
(Fillianess-san has the maternity skill and it to be 35. Despite being 14-years old!)
In order to see her equipment, she needs to enter the party. Although I havent seen it yet.. even only in its outward appearance, I understood what could be determined overall.
She was like that even in the game, with high defensive power. There are also a lot of additional effect from the Full te Mail. I dont equip it due to my dislike of the decline of agility, and the decrease of attack frequency.
Instead, my equipment from above are Cloth Armor, Shoulder Armor, and Waist Armor the guard equipment around the waist.
(..This is a REALctating breast.. being 14-years old, maternity 35.. 7% of Pluspensation directed to the bust..!)
I couldnt help feeling an earnest admiration. Despite being 14-year old, its obviously way more big than Remilia-san. Remilia-san seemed small in that case, which by no means to be so. Fillianess-sans body affluency.. no, shes just blessed with rich development.
My judgement on the charm skill is, either it wont take effect unless a short whilepses or, it would be nullified as long as the circlet is worn. Although Im not aiming too high, as far as that inherent Saint Knight Job Skill Holy Sword Skill is concerned, I honestly want that so badly but seems out of hand.
Supposing she removed the circlet to let her hair down.. no, supposing her resistance towards Charm weakened. Would such chance, really show up?
Oh this child of mine.. Fillianess-sama, please dont repeatedly spoil this child, kay. He could immediately attract girls, a very mysterious child.
Uh However, Im not someone thats liked by children, Hiroto faced away a while ago, too. Even if I pampered, in case he wasnt pleased, its better to not do anything at all.
Fillianess-san became peevish for a moment. As might be expected, suckling from the strongest ss NPC cannot be done, huh Theres no choice but to give it up. Considering that there was no woman not less than 18 years old with maternity 20 or more until now, regarding a 14-year old girl, a considerable sense of immorality could be felt.
In order to get her to remove her equipment, apart from that powerful equipment that could only be handed over. Even if she hand it over through the Exchange skill, she doesnt carry any more items with the same value as the holy circlet.
Although I could also Exchange money and items, if I dont walk over it, the Pick Gold that I acquired when I got the luck skill wont activate. Thats why presently, Ive had zero property. Moreover, the circlet magic item might have a remorseful value worth 100 gold coins.
(All possibilities are hopeless, huh. yeah. For the time being, isnt it fine to just understand something from her task? Even though it recovers through time, I should somehow restore my mothers HP)
I still, had forgotten todays asion.
Unlike the game, in this world, there is an opportunity to absolutely remove an equipment no matter the kind of person.
Chapter 7
Fillianess is now apanying us to up to our house with her two subordinates.
Fillianess-sama, leaving us midway and running of is very awful ~
Since I know that were using half te mail equipment and its heavy so thats why our legs be less capable. Though I know that we intended to advance in a fixed pace, Im sorry for leaving you two on my own convenience.
Even though were using light equipment.Fillianess-samas feet are too quick.
The two knights who were following her who named themselves Margit and Aretta was much older than Fillianess-san but they were using honorifics while talking with Fillianess-san.
Margit-san is a Saint Knight who is employed as a knight and Aretta-san is a medic.
Though its a Recovery type job, but since she is being able to use a weapon to some extent, she wasnt given the job of in the knights as a recovery magic user Healer but the job of a Medical unit Medic is a situation that is known.
Im truly sorry, even carrying our luggage. You are truly a help.
Though Remillia kaa-san was in the middle of shopping but because she was injured, the luggage was handed over to Margit-san.
Ah, Its alright~. Even though Im slow in walking but I have more strengthpared to Fillianess-sama.
Muu.. Even I, after this will be piling up an even more severe training thanst time. I would be troubled if you get too full of yourself
Isnt there already a strong power in those slender arms of your Fillianess-sama? There also isnt anyone who can defeat Maru-san in arm wrestling either.
Margit-san seems to have the nickname Maru.
I who is being carried by Remillia-san on her back was inclining my ears to hear those threes conversation.
Log
Charisma has been invokedMargit & Arettas attention has been obtained.
(No no, I dont n on looking at their status immediately.)
Maru-san and Aretta-san approached me to see my face.
Maru-sans stature is tall, she has a long red hair which is connected with a tie and she is still a white beauty even though she had freckles.
Even though her whole body is hardened by a half te mail equipment, the chest and joints part were still manufactured for a womans useSeems like there are differences for armor intended for male and intended for female.
And Aretta-san has a weightless-like semi long brown hair which looked like the appearance of an officedy from an office district in Real life. She looks like a university student for her age.
..Please look at my direction~. Or Ill have to use force to make you look here~
Forcefully making him look here, what the hell are you saying to a baby? Thats obviously bad.
Log
Charm has been invokedMargit failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed
Charm has been invokedAretta failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed
.uh, hmm? Theres some weird feeling in my chest for a minuteI didnt eat anything peculiar though..Aretta-chan, can you take a look at itter?
Me too, theres something.Its like I cant settle down or something. Ah, Um, Remillia-san, what is the name of this child..?
Ah, that again huhI cant believe you Hiroto. Im really sorry okay? This child has some mysterious sides.
Its dangerous to pamper me, its what Remillia-san is exining now. It might be certainly right and thats why from today onward, I will be rising up my target.
It looks like Im gradually turning into a bad guy
However, Suckling is not an evil deed. (Editor Note: Indeed, as long it has benefits and dont harm others. Its more like a GOOD deed for them. ( ) )
Doing an evil deed raises up the Karma meter and Im sure that it will be disyed in the log It would disy it in a system like way that theres no problem with that deed.
Regardless of the Karma, for the sake of not making my mother jealous, Im not sure if I should stop receiving breast milk from others
(At the time when I have the ability to move by myself, and if something like a while ago were to happen.At that time, I want to protect my mother myself.)
Mu.Hes eyes are looking at something far away. Even though hes still a baby, Im not sure as to why he has this deep prudent impression.
Even babies various thing they think about ya know~. Even though hes not looking this way, hes really cute huh. Ah, baba~ licky licky ba (TL note: baby talk imitation or making a babyugh expressions)
Maru-san, just in case if you have forgotten, you are a member of the knights mass so..please have a bit of respect for yourself.
Even if Maru-sans body is big but her heart is still that of a girl..Quite different from the game.
Its because shes standing close to Fillianess that she has this fresh feeling from her.
I also didnt know that Aretta-san was a serious character.
In the middle of the church in the north part of Miserre is whererge residences have been gathered.
One of thoserge residences is our house.
The poption of this town is about 1500 people and about 300 families were in this neighborhood.
Since the poption is much biggerpared to the game, almost all the people I see are people I do not know but sometimes there are people I do remember.
Though Sarasa-san was one of the people I remember, only Heinz and Riona were the one who didnt appear in the game. (TL note: Thats because Sh Log Trantor-san was hit with the skill Death. Trantor-san received 9999999 damage! OVERKILL!)
Our family and Sarasa-sans family are the same with only having three members which was a scarce case since 5 6 members of a family was the average.
Though Sarasa-sans family lived beside ours but their house is smallerpared to ours.
Ours is two stories and it even has a basement while Sarasa-sans is only one storied building.
Just goes to show how great the difference is with Remillia mamas descent.
Though the town is enclosed with a hedge made of lumber and since dangerous monsters arent frequently seen here, it isnt being strictly defended.
If a goblin would show up suddenly, the guards would quickly repel and capture them.
Even though there were low level monsters and small animals near the town, they would go near town except for mating season and to begin with, monsters mostly dont attack towns.
In other words, Miserre is basically a peaceful town.
Though events like what happened a while ago rarely happens, hereafter, I want to be careful in the future.
So this is the ce of residence of Remillia-sama.As expected, its made ording to the tradition of Harvits.
Yes, father in inherited it from grandfather, and people from the town was employed to manage it. After Ricardo and I left the capital because of some circumstances, were now borrowing thing ce.
Since this is your father house then you arent borrowing it but isnt it better to say that this ce has already been given to you?
Though Maru-san naively presented a question, there seems to be aplex web of ties of the parents of Remillia mama and thats why she expressed it with the words Borrowing this ce.
It was also sensed by Fillianess-san and Aretta-san which made them smile wryly.
I apologize for my subordinates insensitivity.Marus frankness is a strong point of hers but sometimes she bes too frank.
Uuuh.I-Im very sorry, I cant read the mood that much.
Using improper words will cause you to be exiled from the Knights massis what may happen so please be careful to not let something like this happen again. After all the long wait, and being picked up by Fillianess-sama.
Such a thing like Margit-san being exiled from the Knights mass because of letting improper wordse out of her mouth exists.Well what can I say since shes a natural airhead like character.
However, I who was easily misunderstood by other people and being not calm which results in me saying improper words has happened numerous times in my past life but I still had some sense of intimacy back then.
That is why (what do you mean by that is why?), at the moment when I entered the house, I was shown the status of Maru-san and Aretta-san.
Status
Name: Margit yton
Human, Female, 16 years old, Level 8
Job: Knight
Hp: 460/460
Mp: 24/24
Skills:
Club Mastery: 25
Armor Mastery: 30
Way of the Knight: 20
Physique: 35
Maternity: 28
Misfortune: 10
Action Skill:
Impact: (Club Mastery 20)
Salute: (Way of the Knight 10)
Breastfeeding: (Maternity 20)
Passive skill:
Club Equipment: (Club Mastery 10)
Spirit: (Way of the Knight 20)
Armor Equipment: (Armor Mastery 10)
Armor Defense UP: (Armor Mastery 20)
Heavy Armor Equipment: (Armor Mastery 30)
Rearing: (Maternity 10)
Happening: (Misfortune 10)
Weak against Orcs
Remaining skill point: 4
Status
Name: Aretta Hummingbird
Human, Female, 20 years old, Level 11
Job: Medic
Hp: 76/76
Mp: 120/120
Skills:
Cane Mastery: 10
Light Protector Mastery: 10
White Magic: 10
Medical Soldier: 30
Magic Attainments: 10
Physique: 3
Maternity: 19
Elegance: 10
Active Skill:
Recovery Magic Level 1: (White Magic 10)
First Aid: (Medical Soldier 10)
Bandage Making: (Medical Soldier 20)
Poison Extraction: (Medical Soldier 30)
Passive Skill:
Cane Equipment: (Cane Mastery 10)
Light Protector Equipment:(Light Protector Mastery 10)
Manners: (Elegance 10)
Rearing: (Motherhood 10)
Easy to have a rush of blood to the head
Remaining skill point: 13
(Just looking at this has let me understand various things)
If Fillianess-san had Way of the Knightthen it would be appropriate for her image but she doesnt have it.
Its not a required skill to be a knight since just satisfying the requirements will let you change upations.
It still simr to the game.
In short, Fillianess-san was already a Saint Knight to begin with and for the sake of bing a knight, Maru-san acquired this knights characteristic skill Way of the Knight
Its nice that she has a big limit, those girls isnt aware of their skills self-consciously.
For arbitrarily omitting those that are necessary, up to the point where active and passive skills are invoked quietly.
Theres also an exception though, when executing a multiple of 10.
(However, Fillianess and the two girls too, Im getting curious about the passive weaknesses attached to them.. )
Female knights being weak against orcs means that when the knight squad gets an orc subjugation mission which most likely involve orcs, they will most likely be hit with the orcs skill Filthy Shriek.
A person would get weakened when fighting against an Orc if they hear that skill.
If one manages to defeat and Overkill an orc then Weak against Orcs would naturally disappear and though Fillianess was Slightly weak against Orcs, Maru-san was ordinarily Weak against Orcs.
Female knights being weak against orcs is an image that Eternal Magia has faithfully protected which is the reason for this system to be like this.
(After that is, Fillianess was also weak against slimes.And Maru-san possessed a misfortune skill while Aretta-san is easily angered. )
Im not sure if this is a hint for capturing them and it didnt exceed what I already knew.
(uhn.Wait a minute. A rush of blood to the head is that thing, the bad status you get when entering the bathroom.bathroom)
While I was thinking by myself, Remillia mama guided everyone to the dining room of our house.
Fillianess-san had a m appearance while modestly surveying the surroundings of the house, Maru-san was normally approaching the furniture and looking at them and Aretta-san was sighing while putting her palm to her cheek.
These three girls have their own respective personalities huhThough its the same with Tanya-san and the others.
Ladies, you all are tired from the long trip right? Ill heat up the bath so please enter the bathroom and freshen yourselves.
Is it really alright? We were nning on renting an inn in the town though.
Fillianess-san coyly inquired my mothers thoughtfulness.
Mom cheerfully smiled and answered.
Though Miserre is a small town, the hunting grounds and mines are close to it and thats why adventurers have already applied for several days in the inns. The people who didnt know about that would learn about it in the bars and it would be a terrible situation.
FuIm not really good at ces that smell of alcohol . I would already feel drunk just by imagining it.
Me too, Id prefer a ce to take a rest that isnt noisy and had a roof
Though Maru-san and Aretta-san frankly said their opinions, it seems that Fillianess-san had the same feelings about it with those two.
Well then..Were grateful for this debt. Though I thought that we would have to search for a ce to stay after having a conversation with Sir Ricardo, I shall ept your offer to borrow a room in this house.
Fufu..Its alright to not speak with those stiff words. Fillianess-sama is really too serious every time.
Mu..I-Im a woman who only knows how to use a swordI didnt know about impoliteness and thats why when I learned about it while working, I couldnt help but apologize often.
Fillianess-san was going like I seeAs I thought so.
Even though Thunder godRaijin-sama has monster like strength inbat but in reality, you have a exceedingly lovely part of you
Monster like strength you sayplease refrain from using peculiar words like those, Maru-san. Saying that towards the dukedoms strongest Fillianess-sama to be lovely is inappropriate.
Mouuu, its fine already so stop it. Even if you say call me the dukedoms strongest, Ill only get embarrassed..Im still inexperienced in many aspects. Id like to hurry up and grow so that I can look at you two in equal footing.
Fillianess-san said that as she took out a back pack in her luggage.
It was a leather backpack that even if it doesnt suit a knights equipment, it was a fairly good to be used as a container Inventory.
In ordance to the game, with only the numerical value shown for the capacity of the inventory, it became a rule of the mass to disregard it and just put their stuff inside.Ah, as I thought, I was right.
When Fillianess-san removed her armor, the Armor, shoulder pad and the chest te which had the size that seemed to be impossible to put inside the backpack waspletely packed inside the bag.
Though I didnt understand how that happened but still, its very convenient.
Even though youre powerful, you still have an exceedingly slender body huh.butpared to that.
MuWell, you can say that even though I cant develop muscles easily, I justpensated it with technique is what I thought to myself.
Even though the part Remillia-san was gazing is the chest of Fillianess which just got out from her removing her armor, Fillianess-san failed to notice it.
Even though she is thin, her chest was bigger than mine is what my mother was worrying in her mind.
(Ho-However..I didnt think that she would remove her armor excluding the clothes armor so this became a really amazing spectacle..I wont show this Ricardo papa.)
While shutting my eyes from my own sins, I looked at the three women who have removed their metal armor.
Because Maru-sans stature is high, even with her big chest, she had no gap whenpared to Sarasa-sans pair.
And, as for Aretta-san..
Hou
Wh-what is the matter Remillia-sama.When make such a reaction as that, Id be embarrassed.
Oh-oh no.Im terribly sorry, Its nothing so please dont think about it.
Log
Remillia muttered.Mine isnt small after all, as I thought so.
Fillianess muttered.Its really lucky that we can step in the bath by arriving early. Cause I got really sweaty after the events a while ago..
Margit muttered.I wonder whats our meal today
It would still show in the log even if its a very quiet muttering and in the future, I hope that this doesnt be a hindrance.is what I thought.
Well if their words doesnt go out from their mouths then it wont be shown in the log.
In other words, It was taboo to speak about breasts with Aretta-san.
Remillia mamas stature was the same as hers yet it can be said that she has a slender figure.
I who have firmly confirmed her Matrnity 19, was thinking if Maternity was proportional to the size of ones chest.
Because the Maternity skill gave a plus in size which shows that the difference just extends..is what I was thinking which is very impolite of me.
However, My stomach became empty because time has already passed from thest time I was breastfed.
I asked Remillia-san to feed me againwhich I did using my thoughts.
Remillia-sama, you are in an injured state right? I beg for your forgiveness for beingte in noticing it.Let me treat you this instant.
N-no, Its not really that serious for an injury such as this is nothing much.
No, you have received some scratches. If we dont immediately disinfect those grazes
Aretta-sans skill is excellent as she treated Moms scratches on her arms.
She made a Clean cloth with the use of the skill Bandage formationand after the dressings were made, she immediately use Emergency Treatment to treat her.
The healing magic which was used in disinfecting was finished up and Moms HP waspletely recovered
Please take a rest for today. Your wounds will also disappear in several hours.
Y-Yes..but this is troubling. This child still cant bathe alone and it would take a while before my husbande home.
If its alright, we could bathe him ourselves. Right Hiroto-chan?
(WHAT THE- )
I unintentionally doubted my ears.
I have thought that it was my fate to bathe with papa today, but for Maru-san to unhesitatingly invite mewell, its not like shell really do it though.
Log
Filiannes became vignt.
Margit gazes at you
Aretta gazes at you
Dialog
Margit is waiting for yourmandWill youmand her
Aretta is waiting for yourmandWill youmand her
(This happened because they are in a charmed state huh.but I dont want to make Remillia mama jealous though..Wha-What should I do..!)
U-umm.when you enter the bath with this child, well, what can I say, if you suddenly have a feeling like you want to feed him you breasts.ah, what can I say to exin it more.
U-umm, I think I can manage this much so its gonna be okay. Though it would be impossible for Aretta-chan.
Haaa.ha, Please do not say it so clearly! Shed worry more about that!
Muu.Even if its fine for Maru-san, for me..to this body of mine who I have offered my sword to god, to easily let my nakedness be seen.
(Th-Thats right! If I would enter the bath with them, it would be obvious that all our equipments would absolutelye off..and that would also include Fillianess-sans circlet too.!)
Though it hasnt been removed yet for now, but of course at the time when shes gonna wash her hair, she would remove it.
At that moment, if the Charm skill seeds then.!
U-umm, Remillia-sama, please, let us enter the bath with Hiroto-chan
I shall also request for your permission. Umm, This would be for the sake of future references.is what I would like to call it so thats why even if its rude, if you would let us enter the bath with your baby then it would be a very valuable experience for us.
E-even Aretta too.why do you two want to bathe together with Hiroto that much..!!
Fillianess-sans face reddened as she made a reaction which was like it couldnt believe what was happening.
However, Maru-san and Aretta-sans intentions werepletely unwaverable and a gentle nce for me is poured.
god, I havemitted a sin yet again.
In other words, it is because I have given an Order to Maru-san and Aretta-san.
Even if this deed is unquestionable for the system, The Karma which couldnt be seen would eventually pile up.Yes, Im a guy who has sold his soul for the sake of raising my skills. (TL Note: We have a badass over here. Editor Note: Definitely a KIND and FORGIVABLE badass for everyone.)
I-If its like what you say then.I understand, Ill leave him to all of you. Hiroto, Dont leave me ok? (TL note: Dont worry mom, Ill always be with you even if I have a thousand of harems.)
Remillia mama handed me over to Maru-san.
Fillianess-san who is the only one remaining who opposed this idea is now having her lips trembling with a sound of purupuru and her eyes had some tears in it.
Damn..Seeing a 14 year old girl crying like this makes her look pitiful to my eyes.
However, I have turned my heart into a demons.
The moment has finally dawned for me to acquire the Saint Knight skill, inherit the prideful knights soul and I shall promise to use this power to defend the people..!
(HolySwordSkill ! HolySwordSkill !)(Editor Note: OK, I think of an another Holy Sword Skill in this one.)
The sight of Fillianess-san who was trembling finally made me awaken from my innermost thoughts.
How brutish of me.
But it cant be helped, since there is a Saint Knight in front of my eyes, Would I overlook and walk away from this opportunity? NO!, Its not just that.
While Fillianess-san is staying in this house, Ill absolutely CONQUER her.
This chance for me toe in contact with her while I am still a baby, Ill definitely wont let this chance escape from my palms.
Fillianess-sama, we didnt say anything about making you do something impossible. The two of us are enough to help him bathe.
Y-yes, thats right. ooh, please dont, Ill be embarassed if you show me those teary eyes of yours.but hes only a baby right?
..da,da
Even though Im already scattering my cuteness to her, I still couldnt move Fillianess-sans heartThere is nothing more that can be done huh.
I-I..I dont hate babies. However, Hiroto would turn his face to another way at once. Im sure that most likely, it would be settled that I would be hated by him.
Such a thing would never happen, I just said it a while ago that this boy of ours is really attached to Fillianess-sama. There is no mistake with that.
(Mama..!)
I who was extremely marked by Remillia mama helped me with her follow up.
Even though she said those words with pure feelings, if it was impossible for me then the only method remaining was to persuade my mother.
If his mother says so. Something like doubting, I wont do such a rude thing
Fillianess-san who is receiving everyones nce made a Fuu~ while her expression softened.
And I who was being carried by Maru-san was gently received.
I dont know if you are afraid of me but please dont be cold towards me. Well be soaking in the bathtub togetherter so lets get along well.
(I DONT HAVE A SINGLE REGRET IN MY LIFE.!) (TL Note: Whoever doesnt get this needs to man up and watch Jojo or Hokuto no ken. )
Fillianess-san said that while looking at me.
I will never forget this moment.
No, here is where the obstacles shall start.
I will exceed Fillianess-sans guard without fail and its good if its only once, but I shall definitely obtain the skill Holy Sword with these hands of mine..to the bitter end, for the sake of climbing over the various hardships that shall happen!
Though he is facing towards the other direction for a long time now. As I thought so, Maybe I should exclude myself from entering the bathroom with him.
What are you talking about, once the Thunder god Raijin-sama deres something then it would be bad if she would withdraw from what she said. Come on, Lets go!
This child..MY affability with him isnt good but why cant I take away my eyes from him..What is this thing Im feeling.?
I who is now being taken to the bathroom is seen off by Remillia mama while having a look like shed given up.
Since I will keep it in moderation, I ask of your forgiveness for leaving you this time.
Now, only at this instant, shall the match of my life start.
Chapter 8
In the bathroom of our house, after heating up the water, we would then adjust the temperature of it using cold water and we would save the water forter use in a storage of water like way.
Yaay , the preparations are done . Ah! Ive gotten sweaty.
Marle-san, for you to the wood on the fire while dressed like that..I apologize for entrusting that job to you.
Since Marle-sans appearance is that of only her wearing cloth armor, the sweat gathered and clung to the fabricI wasnt aware of the destiny that I was facing which, is the feeling when getting to see a scene where after school club activity girls in their P.E. uniforms get drenched in sweat.
For a moment, there are soot sticking to her face but Marle-san doesnt seem to worry about it.
I really got to say my gratitude to Aretta-san for such a girl while I express my gratitude to her repeatedly.
This rtionship of trust, Is it the thing called Close friends.how enviable.
I gotta make a friend like that too.
Since their house has a tall wall surrounding it, we can ease our mind from the worry of being seen outside.
Yes, thats right. An aristocrats residence must be like that.
Marle-san is such a hard worker huh.
Originally, I wonder if she does housework to support arge household?
Nevertheless..Fillianess-sans chest has been hitting my cheeks for a while now with a sound effect of Poyo~Poyo~.
If I was just a little bit grown up then I would certainly have a nosebleed right now.
Even for pure and unadulterated babies, they would also gradually reach their limit.
Now then..shall we go inside. Marle, Aretta, shall you two enter first? Ill take care of Hiroto while you two are bathing.
Okaay. Some way or another, one would value the baby first right, Raijin-sama?
Youre saying stuff like that again Marle-san.Fillianess-sama is a shy type and thats why she possesses delicacy.
While reproving Marle-san, Aretta-san started to take off her clothes that she was wearing.
In the middle of that scene I who is on Sage mode while looking at it have atst became aware of the situation.
Thats right, they still havent taken it off..BATHROOM = NUDE isnt it.!
While mother is wearing her clothes, she would leave me submerged in the bathtub (aru). However these three have no choice other than to enter in the bathroom with me.
Its always tied up because of my habit.fuu Now its be all twirly.
Your hair truly has a great volume as always huh, Marle-san
Before you soak it in the hot water, Ill wash it for you. Since Im the one who always washes it.
No No, its alright.
When Margit-san undid her braids and her curled hair reached up to her waist. Though that hair of hers had a hidden exquisite feel with it, The hills on her chest which were like rockets really stands outthus when I look at Filiannes-sans height, The things above her chest werent visible to my line of sight.
I also would want to straighten my back like Marle-san butjust what do you do to make it like that?
At the time when I was still a baby, my mother fed me lots of breast milk which was her way of raising me
Marle-sans mother also has a tall back too right?
Theres also a family of Giants huh.oh, that was too much. Sorry Marle.
Nah When Raijin-sama tells a joke, my chests bes relieved.
Because Marle-sans movements arerge while shes talking, a certain part of her body is bouncing up and down with a sound of Barun Barun~. If it is pped like that then it would deal a considerably painful damageIs it that thing called Breast p? No, Im not even sure if theres a word like that that exists.
Hiroto-chan too, if you drink a lot of breast milk right now, then you would gwow a wot mow yu nooow (TLN: She speaks in baby talk to Hiroto [, then you would grow a lot more you knooooow ~])
Whoa!..S-So high! too high!
Marle-san received me from Fillianess-san and she suddenly carried me up.
It was the same way Rikardo papa carried me though it also has the same height when he carries me too.
And as she lifts me up, her hair that was covering a part of her body slipped away from the thing it was hiding with the sound of Harari~
The cherry blossom season has finally arrived for the two white mountains summit. People would already understand what Im talking about with those description.
..
Ah, Hes neatly frozen. Was it scary? Its not scary at all~
The thing about using baby talk is alright, right?..Just leave that to me, Marle-san. Marle-san is a person who asionally falls down so its quite dangerous.
Aretta-chan, Are you nning on monopolizing Hiroto-chan as aAh, Raijin-sama, whats the matter?
Fillianess-san is poking the elbow of Marle-san which is restraining Aretta-san.
Marle, how about you take off Hirotos clothes for the time being. Since youre much used to it than me and Aretta.
Aright Alright ~
This moment is the most embarrassing moment for me since I was reincarnated here
Log
Margit has released all of your equipment
Even I am feeling embarrassed so maybe its even for the two of us. Even if I see the naked figure of these three is what I was thinking but Fillianess hid her face with both her hands. She hasnt even taken off her Circlet too and her cloth armor hasnt been taken off.
Umm. Filianess-sama, then please dont hide your face..
Na!Yo-Youre wrong! Its not like I dont want to look, but I thought that it isnt okay to look..
Raijin-sama, youre so cute arent you Its my first time to look at it this firmly so its also making my heart throb too
Thro- throbbing asidein the end, this is just for the sake of future reference right?
Even though Aretta-san says that, shes still looking at me with the l0ng slits of her eyes. Please dont look at me like that, Im just a 0 yr old kid.
Hmmm..Hiroto-chan, most likely he has this impression of having a splendid growth in the future..
P-please dont look at him so intently like that! Hiroto-chan is feeling embarrassed right now surely.
Aretta-san took me away from Marle-san. It exists even though the size is modestbut by observing it closely, there is also a different vor existing here. Well, Im not a Breast Sommelier, what the hell am I thinking of..
I-its not like that Aretta-chan. Im not looking you know? Yep, I didnt look at all..Kyaaaa!!
Ma-Marle..!?
Bashaaaan ! ! ! (TLN: Sound effect)
Marle-san pushed Aretta-san while trembling and her foot slipped with a Tsuru sound. Fillianess-sans voice also became empty, her bnce is destroyed and her face got thrust to the water spout.
Log
Margits Happening skill has been invoked
Margit fell down damage has been received
Margit entered the state of unconsciousness
..Is it a white peach?
The sight of Marle-sans bottom was view-able to me from the bathtub, which I gave the fruit like description. That is a fruit, I can still be forgiven since its a fruit. This will end without her feeling that she cant be a bride anymore.!
Get a hold of yourself Marle-san !! Sigh, only at such a time as this are you..heavy.
With the yell of Aretta-san with good power, a pleasant feeling could be felt in the bathroom with the good sound that resounded inside. The white peach shook with the sound of Bikun!, and Margit-san woke up.
Puhaaaaa! W-what are you doing so suddenly Aretta-chan!
Thats what I should be saying thoughHaah. Hiroto-chan looks shocked too.
Im not shocked though, the [Happening] skill that activates with 10 points isparatively awful..Marle-san, shes really lucky to be well and safe up till now.
Mou~, Since I cant leave it up to Marle-san, Ill just step in the bath previously. Is this temperature already good..
Aretta-san carefully soaked me in the hot water. Theres no problem because its lukewarm..hmm, it feels so good. Though its alright to just wipe me with a cloth which has been soaked wet in the lukewarm water, as I thought, its still best to just gradually soak in the lukewarm water. My senseless body got hot and is quickly flustered.
Log
Aretta ces you in the bath
Arettas Maternity skill has risenThe action skill Breastfeed has been acquired
What..!?
The circumstance where Aretta-san ced me in the bathtub, made her Maternity skill to exactly 20..is what happened!
FuuuMarle-san, I did it even though I wasnt taught how to. How is it?
Ku..I-If its me, then I can do a much better job in putting him in the bath you hear me
What are you twopeting over each other.good grief. Did the feeling of being shy already disappear.?
Log
Fillianess Holy Circlet equipment has been released
Fillianess Blessed cloth armor equipment has been released
..D-Danger. This is very dangerous.!
In the beginning wherein the bathroom was enshrouded by the steam, the girl who has a golden thread like hair and snow white skin was standing there.
My brain couldnt settle down either while it repeatedly says DANGER. The extremely ripened fruit that developed her breasts have, a very artistic well-proportioned form. So as to show her disposition, its popping,pletely disregards gravity. (TLN: Id like to thank my friend for doing such a good job in TLing this)
And her beautiful long legs which are as if god made it with a beautifully fine strokes of his pen. Though I wanted to say that I wanted to apply more muscles in it, I cannot help myself from wanting it to stay the same right now as she gets stronger. Of course when the years pass, the Fillianess figure that I know would be gone, though the way things are going right now cannot stay as it is for all eternity.
Exining a 14 year old like its fine arts is, being a lolicon? isnt it?.
Beacause Im a 0 year old baby right now, a 14 year old is considered older..This is unptable, Im getting confused. Even only at the sight of Marle-san and Aretta-san, I would already be dazed.
Since Im tired too, then Id like to join Hiroto in getting soaked in the bathtub.
and thus, the first time chance has arrived. I who had a praying like feeling, waited for the arrival of the log to flow in me.
Log
Charm has been invokedFillianess seeded in resisting.
Ku..W-well, thats right. There is no reason for it to go well in the first shot
The verdict of charm is carried out every 15 minutes. While shes in the bath, even if its despicable, Ill be sure to have another chance.
Fillianess doesnt know the conflict happening in my heart, while she took the bucket and drew some hot water from the tub, and then she knelt on one knee to the floor and bathed in the water from the shoulder. The now wet golden hair clings to her body, and alike to Marle-san a while ago, the core of the fresh fruits is hidden under a cover.
Theres also soap too. Even when its a high ss inn, theres no such thing like this in those ces.This is very weing.
Even in the appearance of her washing her body with the soap, it looks like she is d in some kind of radiance from somewhere. She is so beautiful no matter she does.
Fillianess-san finishes washing her body while I was thinking, took some hot water again and proceeds to shower herself with it while the foam is washed with the water. Thus the slightly hidden parts of her wet body is turned up to my direction. Because Im a baby, it seems to have been thought that concealing it too much was also strange.
Fuu..The hot water has been used up so luxuriously, however though Ill permit it because Marle boiled it, The hot water overflowed considerably when she was thrusted there a little while ago.
Its alright you know because hot water can be added if this is twisted here.
The hot water can be gotten here huhnow its possible for Hiroto-chan to enjoy soaking in the bath.
W-wellIm already feeling dizzy though
My surroundings have be slightly going round and roundit wouldnt be good if this goes on any longer. However, Aretta-san who is carrying me is also the same.
Log
You have entered the state of dazed
Aretta has entered the state of dazed
Aretta is confused
.Hiroto-chanwhen looking at you closely.unexpectedly, you have a very round eyes..
Aretta-san who is easily dazed, has already be dazed even though she still hasnt entered the bathtub yet. Is it because of the heator is it because shes embracing me while in the state of [Charm]?
.wait, this situation is.!
Dialogue
Aretta is trying to use the active skill [breast feed] on youWill you permit her to use it on you
..Even I dont want to lose..to Marle-san ..because, Im older you know..
Ah..A-Aretta-chan! Dont do it, I think thats too early for Aretta-chan!
D-Do you know what you are trying to do..Aretta, how about you shower yourself with the water for the time being, your face is too red right now.
The two girls started to stop the confused Aretta-san. The Aretta-san who I saw as a cool person, which I saw momentarily with my eyes which was moistening, I be more dazed so I couldnt see her face too much though.
However, shes still in my presence, though only a gentle hill and a faint color can be seen with my eyes right now. Its a t chest.. I was using a roundabout expression up to now but even though shes the oldest among everyone here, shes still t chested. However it is still possible to breastfeed.
Aaaah, wait for a moment, I said wait for a moment..medekkkkkkkuuuuuuu! (TLN: wtf I dun understand. EN: Its a moan definitely after putting Hirotos mouth on the cherry blossom tree at the end of the cliff.)
Wah, dont suddenly raise such an improper voice Marle-san, wait, dont act rashly Aretta-chan..Ah?!
.If its for Hiroto-chan, Illgive myself to him
Log
You are now receiving ArettasBreast-feed skillYour Hp has been replenished
You have recovered from your dazed state
You have obtained the skill Medical Soldier
Aretta is now feeling like this is her fate
Sh-shes acting rashly too muchhoweverI have obtained it, the skill Medical Soldier (Medic)..!
I didnt think I would try it up to this. The duty for this day has been outside my assumption for too much.
Y-You fool! What have you done to another womans baby, to such a ce yo-you-you-you..
The words of what Aretta-san did couldnt go out from Fillianess-sans mouth. Marle-san who was inside the bathtub was observing us with moist eyes.
About Aretta-chan..though shes older, she too weeny is what Ive thought. Ill be revoking that now.
Ma-Marle-san.Youre scaring me, please extend the ending of a word as always.
Since Ive recovered from the abnormal state, I can now clearly see Marle-sans appearance.
.Wa, Shes not wearing anything right.
The circumstance of a 16 year old to not have a forte, is having a nature of not obtaining anything for the rest of their life. Nah, after that, the wishes is ced in 3 yearswell, its a big assistance. For a 0 year old me, I have no right to interfere in the growth of an older nee-san. (TLN: I still cant understand this line. Raw = )
Thus when one looks at Hiroto closely, I now understand the feeling of the time when Id be a mother or in other words..
Dialogue
Margit is trying to use the active skill [breast feed] on youWill you permit her to use it on you
You dont have to hold back you know ..? Im sure that it woulde out more than Aretta-chans.
Th-that cant be true..Hirotos stomach is already full, its already been decided so.
Y-you two.Have you two been possessed by craziness? Im sure its true, the two of you are now getting crazy..
Though Fillianess-san is covering her face as usual, the part where her eyes are not concealed. L-lets make sure now.that Ill inherit her [Physique] or her [Chivalry] at this moment.
Im not sure if you can see these muscles but because theres no muscles in this part so..
Log
You are now receiving MargitsBreast-feed skillYour Hp has been replenished
You have obtained the skill Chivalry
Margit has be happy
.Having to feel this good huh Ehehehehe.Hiroto-chan
Mou, its already fine now so switch with me already! Since Im a medical soldier, these kind of things is my forte!
W-Wait.Hes considerably be very red..at the time when I soaked in the tub, there is no need to gone up any longer
Though Fillianess says so, I would always fully recover as long as I am drinking breast milk.
And now again, Ill have to wait before the [Charm] skill can be used again. Since its 15 minutes then it should be activating any second now.
The peculiar skill of the 2 knights is nowplete..however, the most desired skill is..!
Hmmm..Youre very quiet now. Are you really alright? Though yourplexion seems to be alright.
Fillianess-san who is carrying me, has soaked in the tub with me. At that moment, the log of fate has flowed in.
Please.!!!
Log
Charm has been invokedFillianess seeded in resisting.
Uwaaaaahhhhh!!!!
I instinctively shouted in my head. How hard is her guard reallyIts still an impregnable fortress even without her Circlet.
He seems to be somewhat displeased about something. What should I do, to make you be cute again?
..manma (TLN: Baby talk)
Isnt it lonely if your mother isnt here? its alright, Im mommy
Marle-san, as one would expect that is.even a baby can see the distinction you know.
At that time when I said [manma], I want to suckle on Fillianess-san is what I really wanted to say though.
Mu.the water is a little hot now. Im a little worried a little for Hiroto so lets just soak for a little and get out after.
Okay.
I understand.
And thus my battle has ended. However, after the next morning arrives, while Fillianess-sans circlet is out of the way, it is sure to spend some time in this house
Its not yet overI have not yet given up. If I give up right now then Ill surely regret it.!
To the female knights who I have soaked together in the bath, I am now burning with fighting spirit. Fillianess-san looks at me with her reddish brown eyes and she nted her head.
Chapter 9
After going up from the bathtub, I was ced inside the cradle in the living room while Remillia mama rocked the cradle gently.
Log
Remilliahas sung the Babysitting songYouve became drowsy.
You felt that your eyelids have be heavy.
N-, not goodIm getting sleepy
Sleep a lot, and grow up faster alright, Hiroto. That would be a mothers best happiness
Uh, uu
Fufu, It seems like you can understand what Im saying a little bit huh.
Im giving it my all to look at Remillia mamas face through this time, and atst, I could now see her face so that she wont get lonely.
However, my pure mind is getting embarrassedwell shes still 18 years of age, which is my Mother. Her hair which was always tied up is now unfastened, which now gives her a little bit of a mature look. Though her looks is that of a westerner, she isnt too much chiseled either, but a beautiful woman with a soft impression. Her eyes are big, while her eyshes are surprisingly long.
Now when I look with these eyes of minepared to that time when I was given birth, a lot of information being given to me has increased. Since this isnt an effect from the skill raising, I now know that Im growing up.
Something is changing whenever Im sleeping or waking up. Is that what it means to be a baby?
I couldnt think any longer, so I dreamily shut my eyes. Remillia mama smiled, as she patted my head.
Log
Ricardo opened the door.
Your drowsiness has been lessened.
Im back, Remillia, Hiroto. Oh, were you putting him to sleep?Sorry, for being so loud and all.
Because of the noise father made whening back, I ended up not falling asleep. Though Im still feeling sleepy, I cant let myself to fall asleep today.
Fillianess was gone when I woke upis what I would say, youre toote. That was dangerous
I moved inside the cradle which is like squirming. And when I reached out my hands, Remillia-san with a wry smile, sped my small hands.
You too darling, youd be sad if youe home and see Hiroto sleeping. This child of ours seems to understand too.
Da, da
Hahaha, youre right. Hiroto boy is so great huh, waiting for Papa toe back huh.
Before therge and rough hands touch me, Remillia-san passed a towel to Ricardo-san, and he wiped his hands with it. Though it seems like he didnt do some hunting today, there might be asions that some animal or monsters blood would be attached to his hands. Since my resistance power is still weak, these two are careful in touching me.
Oh, hes gradually turning his face to my directiontely. Since youve been meeting a lot of people, have you be ustomed to it gradually?
Hes been looking at me too. Hes been calling me Ma-nma (TLN: Since babies still dont have too much control with their tongues, they use letter N in almost all their words. I know since my sisters are making me take care of their kids)
WHAT!?!h-how about me?Is he still not calling me anything?
Even in my previous life, I called my mom first who was always with me. To havee to understand dad, when was that, and my memories wandered a little bit.
manma
Hmm, you cant say anything other than that huhhowever since you can already say that, only one more step and.. This is Papa, Im Papa~
Isnt it too hard to say Papa?Hiroto, this person is your Papa. Ricardo is what hes called.
iauo (TLN: iauo = wikaudo = Rikardo/ missing letters~)
OOOHHwait, dont teach him my name, I want him to call me Papa.
I could only pronounce vowels, Ma is the only word I can say with that limit. A little bit longer though months have only passed since I was born, so isnt this the stage where I should be learning to sit.
Iauo
OOOOOHUmu, this child might be a genius, Remillia
SighWhat are you saying, darlingthough thats too much of an exaggeration, he might be able to talk soon. When I hear about it from the surrounding stories, in about or more months, he would start to hang on to stuff it seems.
Hiroto might already be too fast for a moment. Since, hes my son and all
Even though Im still a baby, my parents are already feeling proud of me. That trust of theirs to me, I dont want to ever lose that.
I reached out for the edge of the cradle, and firmly held onto it. And while I was practicing on moving, Ricardo lifted me up in his arms with the sound of [Hyoi~].
Though I still wish for you to stay as a baby for a little more. When wearing a diaper bes unnecessary at an early time, If we bring you to the church then youd be treated as the Son of the Goddess
Thats rightHes not even crying when he needs anything but now hes just pping his hands
Though my vocal chords are getting forged when I cry, my mana would decrease with it. Because of that, it came to a point where I use a various of signals to catch Remillia mamas attention. If shees to me then, she would roughly draw her real intention.
Though it seems I can get along well it Father and Mother, the problem is, the time that Ill be needed to talk to the dwellers of this town. Though there are some children who are of the same age as me, if I cant manage to befriend them then, that would give my parents some worries.
However in the case of EternalMagia, my Communication hindrance can bepensated with great effort. Though I feel that to positively enter into a circle of people is a too high wall for me, but if its only 10 friendsno, 5 friends. If its 3 friends, then I might be able to do it. I want to manage to do that.
Though Mothers injury haspletely healed already, when he heard about the event during the day, Ricardo papa quietly turned his anger towards Anton and his gang, while telling mother to be careful and take a rest too.
Then, I shall be excusing myselfIll be taking a rest right now so, if something happens then call for me. Darling, shall I take Hiroto with me?
Im fine, his eyes seem to be still bright, So Ill just let him y a little more. Well then, good nightRemillia.
Ricardo papa put his hand to Remillia mamas head with a pon sound. Though theres a word called patting for that, maybe this is why mama came to like papa, is what I thought from this exchange.
After mother went to the bedroom, Fillianess and her group went out from the living room. Theyre now making use of the visitors quarters right now, while they changed to the clothes that Remillia mama prepared. The appearance of the 3 knights who are now wearing cotton shirts and skirts, had a very good image change to vige girls.
If only we have arrived a little bit earlier, noblewoman-sama wouldnt have taken any injurywe ask of your forgiveness.
No, youre wrong. Its very good that Sage knight-sama has arrived. If I was the one at the scene, it would have been impossible for me to useHolding back
Even if Ricardo papa wasughing, once he understood why Remi mama got angry, there would be more reasons to not forgive Anton and his gang. Well, the guards have already arrested them and have taken them to the capital once they found them guilty, which means that they arent in town right now but.
Thats right. If I had used a mace to the fight a while ago, then it wouldnt end with just injuries for them
Please remember to use the way of holding back, Marle-san
Is it because you would acquire the passive skill [Holding back] with the skill Chivalrywith at least 50 points? To at least leave 1 HP for the enemy, is in fact very useful, but the difficulty of acquiring it is very high. It seems like Fillianess-san has already acquired it with her Holy Sword Skill.
AndRicardo-dono, Ivee here to Mizzere, not for other matters but(TLN: but I do this not for honorbut for you.)
Yeah, I understand. However, I have not heard about these two knights apanying you. Well, for Margit-sans case, if I would be over my head then she would be stronger than me
In terms of physical strength, Marle-san is the best among the knights. I even wouldnt be able to win against her with strength alone
Of one of thepanions of Fillianess-san, it became a topic in the game that the character had an abnormal strength when fighting against her. Its because of that that the Knights have gotten an image of being a strong group but it seems like it isnt so. Fillianess-san is the strongest in the whole kingdom while, Marle-san is the secondin which she is only outstanding in the terms of strength. Her physique skill level is also low , but if her Club skill rises to level 20, she would be able to deal terrific damage with the skillDouble Impact.
Since this is a story that we shouldnt hearW-we understand. Were sorry, then with the introductions being finished.
After Marle-sana and Aretta-san looked at me and smiled, they went out of the room. Fillianess-san, came to our house for an important discussionand by chance, I came to a situation where I am allowed to listen to theyre discussion.
We today, by the order of the highest minister, was given the role of Defenders to observe too, and I havee here with two knights apanying me
I seeTo you who is the strongest of the kingdom, Ive felt that your numbers were too little toe to this country side town. Is it because other than you there are no one who fits the job, is what they thought huh?
To Ricardo-san who always uses words that seem a little bit unreliable, Fillianess-san seems to give respect to his words. With the tension that got heavy, my hands began to sweat.
Defenders, what would they be protectingwho would be that person?
That sword, Is it still safe, enshrined inside without being pulled out?
It is undoubtedly safe. As long as Im alive like this, I have decided to defend it
Ricardo papa answers without hesitation. The words As long as Im alive, I have felt it a little bit, the feeling of seriousness.
To it being necessary to offer ones life, A dangerous thingThat sword. Is that, what Ricardo papa is protecting?
Sorry. Since you are now living here peacefully with you family, that sword is now unsuitable for you to protect. I shall now receive it, so that Ill take it away as far as possible, and Ill seal it
So the King and the prime minister, wants that sword to be in the range of their eyessince Mizerre is only 3 day distant travel from the capital, theyd be relived for a little bit I guess. Fillianess-sama, in the interval of your task in the capital, you can also go here to show yourself just like this.
That isthough it might be so. What if the time came, that Remillia-dono, Hiroto, and the people of these town gets involved in an evil problem is what I think you should be thinking about
Fillianess-sans facial expression looked dark. The one who is called the strongest sage knight of the kingdom, who is 14 years of ageeven in the case of it being her duty, she wouldnt be able to give a clear exnation about it all.
And that girl is also worried about me and mother. Looking at a Fillianess-san like that, Ricardo papaughed with a whiff.
Youre still young. Though Im not saying for you to get older like me, I realized the limits of my strength, and I threw away the knights path and spent my whole life to being a Defender. Its just that simple. Remillia also understands it too, of how much the danger of That is. Yet still her father, gave us this ce that were now living in
Isthat so. I at the time when you all went out from the capital, I piled up my training to be a Sage Knight. And that me thoughtlessly couldnt speak against your resolution at that time is what I thought
I who only knows how to swing an axe, wouldnt be entranced on using that sword. Even with an odd knight like me, there was still a role that I was able to y
Even if I also obtain that sword, I wouldnt be affected by its entrancement. Even if its the same as a sword, that sword is still different from the ones I use. In that case, the role of the Defender, I should
To Fillianess-sans words, father silently controlled it. Stop talking, is what his face is saying.
A Sage Knight has the duties of being a sage knight. If I would be given time, then I would take that sword, and get away from the ce where my wife and child are. However, right nowat least, until Hiroto grows a little more
I understand. However, I only have a single thing to ask of youTo the kingdom, to the great minister-sama, I do not want to press everything against you alone. If its the matter of That Sword awakening someday, then I shall obstruct it with my best. You shouldnt take it upon yourself alone, please ask for our assistance too
Yeah, I would be troubled if I do that. That is, because its beyond a persons control. That is why, no one will ever think that its in a backwater country like thisIf I say in addition, they wouldnt think of me as a knight, but just an ordinary lumberjack
To you who has reached the peak of being a sub knight leader, what are you even saying of yourself. On that moment when you discovered that sword, no one desired to be its Defender, and that you voluntarily nominated to be it is what Ive heard. With the honor of being a knight, you threw everything away.
My father might have been a former knight. To such a guess of mine, reality has exceeded my expectation.
Ricardo papa was the sub knight leaderwhile still being so young like this. And, he threw away his position, and moved to this town.
It wasnt fleeing from the capital. Father with his own will, tried to y something of an important role.
Someone has to do it. That is why, positions or statuses shouldnt be rted to it.
Your resolution, I have firmly received it. All thats left is to confirm the safety of the sword, and after staying for a while in Mizerre, We shall return to the capital
This town is a good ce, please have a look at it as long as you want. However I dont rmend on going to the interior of the mines alone. In the interior areva, while the exterior has a den of strong monsters (TL: And 2nd best girl is in there nyohohohohoho ED: Dont spoil that much!)
I understand. If I be too much sweaty, at the time when I y with Hiroto, His nose might get wary from the smell
HahahahaThe sweat of a woman is different from the swat of a boorish man like me. Hiroto has seeded my blood, thats why hell grow up to be a man who wouldnt worry about it. Isnt that right Hiroto, you wouldnt mind a sweaty sage knight right?
da, da
Father, youre being too frank. I dont know what I would react at that time too.
Well however, since pheromone is also included in the sweat, surely in the case of sage knight-sama wait, thats what you call a HENTAI. (TLN: Hentai = Me.lol jk. it means pervert)
Somehow, I understand that Hiroto is the son of Ricardo-dono
Compared to me, this kid has more promise than me. Even though hes still 0 year old, how about you ce a mark on him right now?The Sage knights Prohibition is, up to the age of 29 if I remember correctly. At exactly that age
Wha, what are you sayingabout my prohibition, Hiroto has nothing to do with it. Not to mention but I, have already decided toy my life for the Goddess throughout my life. I would not have time took aside
Having a household is good to you know. This is not preaching, but what Im truly thinking about. While Im protecting That, my Ax skills would have gradually rusted. With Remillia, and thanks to Hiroto, it ended without bing it so
When father held and raised me, he gently patted my back.
I began to feel like crying. I dont know what it is my father is shouldering, and without knowing the feelings of Mother who has epted Fathers resolution, I just spent my time peacefully, requesting of my mothers milk.
I want to get to know more of Father and Mother. At the moment when I really want to protect them, I might end with me not being able to do anything.
Now thenShall we ascertain the safety of the sword?Ill guide you to its ce
Is it in a ce where it can be seen now?
Yeah. Its not like you cant see it because of the treesbutpared to just saying it, How about just seeing it for yourself. Hiroto boy, wait for me here ok
Father tried to unload me. However I hurriedly cling to him and didnt part from him.
Well this is bad. Though its alright if I take you with meYour Father has something important to do
pa, papa
WhatD-, do you really want to go that muchbut that thing, to let a baby see it is
Im now trying with all my effort to persuade my Father. If its a thing that a baby can do, Ill do it even if its anything.
Even if its not talking but just doing an action, it would still take a considerable amount of energy. However, I wont such a thing right now.
Fillianess-sama, may I also take my son?Ill still show you That Sword while carrying him
muWell, oh dear, a baby cant have a sword, and he might not be entranced by itI understand, Ill take the responsibility and will be holding Hiroto
I have been handed over to Fillianess-san by Father. This is the fragrance of soap huhand to that, as to what Father has said, Fillianess-san had an overwhelmingly good smell.
Log
Charm has been invokedFillianess seeded in resisting.
It has already been invoked 3 times, when talking about Fillianess-sans defensebeing a sage knight, did it have a hidden parameter of them having a strong resistance from getting charmed.
Haha, he became more obedientpared to his time with medid you get embarrassed, Hiroto boy?
Hes a baby, though I dont think he can understand anythingthis baby is what can I call it, Im not just a regr baby is what I think
Yes, youve said it well. That is why this child will surely be an important person.
When Father refreshinglyughed, he faced to the direction of the basement. Was That Sword in thereI who is being embraced by Fillianess-san also, went down there while being strained.
This is my first time entering the basement of our house. Though there were no rooms, after the stairs that we got off, a wide passage extended where 2 people in a row can pass. The atmosphere wasnt putrid as what I thought it would, since theres air that flows from somewhereThere was also sounds of running water.
This cewhere is it connected to?
The deep underground of the church in Mizerre. It is submerged inside the pond of consecrated water which has received blessing in the church, so that I tried to weaken that swords power even for a little bitoh dear, its just a constion if I say so
Ricardo papa said that while smiling wryly. There were also passages and stairs alternatively, we went down bit by bit to the deep undergroundand then.
Is this, the ce where that sword is enshrined. Its like so to speak, an altar of the Goddess
I also thought so at firstinside there is where the thing called the demon de is sealed, its indescribably like a sarcastic story
Demon deN-, now way
That Sword If one would say That then I couldnt pin out what it is though, I couldnt help but react to the word Demon de.
In the weapons that existed in EternalMagia , Not one even for 1 yer character could ever get a hold of it, The strongest weapon with just its existence. One of those includes the Demon de.
Sword, Spear, Rapier, Axe, Bludgeon, Katana, Bow, Staff. Demon was crowned to its name for each of all those eight weapons. Literally, they were the weapons that the Demon King had, and though various people say that those were the weapons needed to defeat the Demon king, A part of those weapons were only seen to be enshrined, which the items were not able to be obtained.
Though I have seen the Demon spear disaster, I have never seen the Demon de. Is it really that Demon de?Is it really inside the town connected to my house in the underground part of the church?
Ricardo-dono, where is the Demon de?I cant seem to find it anywhere
If you use this device over hereFillianess-dono, please take a look. The pond where the consecrated water is collected into
When Father operated the device from the corner of the room where he was, the consecrated water dripped downward from the container which was like a polished up marble that has divided into two, while the water dropped from above at a dash. Though dungeons would open up just like this, this was the first time Ive seen it after I have been reincarnated.
After the container became empty from losing the consecrated water, the thing that appeared wasit was sank into the water, a long sword hidden inside its ck sheath.
This isthe most evil Demon de, Cmity?
This is one of the weapons that the Devils have received from the Demon king for the purpose of destroying the world. It has been taken away by the Hero who subjugated the Demon kingIn the domain of the kingdom, to the ce where the hero was assumed to live in, only this sword has been left. Good grief, what was that hero thinking when he decided to just throw this sword away
When Ricardo took the Demon de, he disyed it to Fillianess-san. Though I could only get simple information since I dont have the appraise skill, the information of the sword was confirmed by the log.
Item
Name?Demon de Cmity
TypeLong sword
RarityGod
Offensive power
Not yet appraised.
It is cursed.
It is sealed.
Demon deRarity, Myth ss(God). It was really here
In the arms of Fillianess-san, I was staring at the Demon de. Though the sword was giving off an ominous feeling, it was sealed, so it couldnt disy its prowess. However if a person who can equip that sword has it, they would be cursed and it would be equipped without their permission, and theyll fall into a state of Possessed.
Good griefIm trembling from this famous sword. But, this is not just an ordinary sword. If one would believe the legends, then this is a cmity itself
Its good that I have confirmed that its safe. In the future after this, it will be necessary toe here for the confirmation at intervals of several months. The ones who desire this, whether it be humans or monsters are a lot
Fillianess-san didnt touch the sword. Even though she doesnt seem to be a woman who can only equip rapiers, nevertheless, she is still a sage knight who would hesitate to touch it mischievously.
Father once again ces the sword to its former ce, the container returns to its origin, where it is filled with consecrated water. After seeing that, Fillianess-sans nervousness finally softened a little.
Im not saying that this ce is safe at all either. Ill look for an opportunity, leave the town, and go out to travel is my n.
As long as the power of the Demon de will be controlled. Or, if its able to destroy it
Then Father would be liberated from the Defender role of the Demon de. However, if that was possible, then it would have been done earlier.
It is impossible to destroy it, and if it is shot to the ground, then somebody will be able to obtain it someday. That is why, it only needs to be defended
Im sorry. In the future after this, Ill be earnestly
Fillianess-san couldnt finish her words. Father justughed and went out of the basement.
After leaving the two of us, Fillianess-san embraced me, and patted my back.
The Father of Hiroto is a man of great stature, we should remember that.
When she said so, we have left the basement too. I didnt even need to say it since I already understand my Fathers greatness.
However, thats not only it.
Do not allow anyone to misuse the Demon de, it is necessary to be done. If Father went to travel alone with that swordonly to that, like the hero who threw away the sword, he would likely be the same thing like him.
Father is happy just being with Remi mama. This life that were living right now, I will never let anything destroy it
My desire ofing to be able to walk increases.
Ill manage to control the Demon de Cmity, or destroy itI promised myself to aplish that at any cost.
We went out of the basement and returned to the living room. Its slowly night time already and its time for sleeping.
Then Ill be taking Hirotonow.Youreunskilled in putting him to sleep right.
Thatstrue.SinceI seem to scare him a little,he seems to be strained in a way
Fillianess started to pass me tofather.atthat point I would remain in my condition if I let things happen as it is, a strong urge that says that its not good to let the situation go as it is drove me.
this is not good. As it is right now, the only way of showing what Im thinking while not saying anything is!
I hardly ever looked at her eyes up to now and I just waited for my charm skill to be invoked.Im only swinging from joy to sorrow just by looking at the log, as I hoped only to strengthen morebut, its different now.
Since its possible with other peopleCharm isnt the only useful skill that the Negotiation skill has!
I who was still at the arm of Fillianess, have invoked the skill Choices. With the sense of losing mana, the dialog was disyed.
Choices Dialog
Persuade Fillianess
Request onto Ricardo
Request onto Fillianess
Is these the choices of fateyesI did have Persuade and Request!
Those are not a passive skill, but a needed to be activated active skill. Even with me who couldnt speak, I could still use Persuade and Request , is what the choices are pointing out.
Since these choices only disy effective actions, all the choices in there would give some effects. However the effects are different with each choiceI dont know if it will result in the thing that I hope for, but still, the possibility isnt zero.
I got no choice but to do this!
Log
You have used Request onto Fillianess.
aa,uu
Hmmwh-whats wrong?For you to cling onto me that firmly
I-,its uselesswhen Im being looked at with a face full of doubt, the trauma of my previous life resurfaces.
I dont know what would be good to do. However, I still want to be together with Fillianess.
Even if my feelings are that I just want her skill, I still want the thing I want. That is why, I just need to ask earnestlyI can do nothing but Request unto her!
Look at her eyeswhile properly looking at her eyes, ask a request onto her!
babu(TLN: Hes saying GIVE ME YAR BREAST MILK, BITCH! ..Im joking..)
Wh-wh-whats wrong? for you to be looking at me with sparkles on your eyeseven a little while ago, this didnt happen though
Hahaha, I see I see. Hiroto isnt cutting corners anymore huh
Th,that iswhat do you mean by that? I would like for you to teach it to me
This son of ours, already understands the beauty of women at this age. Right, Hiroto boy?
T-to say that Im beautifulis that, really what he is thinking?
Its not like I can persuade women even if Im a 0 year old baby, but it was possible for me to ask a Request from them. I want something, is what my petition would look like, and they would understand me from their instinct.
I didnt turn my eyes away from Fillianess. My heart is beating with a *baku baku* sound which seemed like it could explode at any momenthowever, I wont run away.
In understanding the resolution of my father, if I still remain with this passive attitude, Ill be a nuisance to papa.
Since your mother will burn with jealousy, this father of yours will pretend that he has no knowledge of this. Hiroto boy, get spoiled as much as you can with this onee-chan here okay
ahRi,Ricardo-dono!
As expected of father!(TLN: SASUGA DESU, OTOSAMA..!) [ED: I felt the need to add the jap romaji words]
Papa entrusted me to Fillianess and faced the bedroom. I who was left, stared at Fillianess-san with a clinging desire.
uuudont look at me with your eyes like thatits painful for my chest
abu(TLN: Hes saying FEED ME YAR BREAST MILK, BITCH! ..Im joking..)
kuI-I understand already, We just have to sleep together alright!Because my sleeping posture is untidy, I dont care if something strange happens to you okay!
*KARAN KURUN*, which the bell of blessing resounded.
I did itI DID IT. I can now sleep together with Fillianess!
Surely in case of thisNo, Ill restrain my skill for now.
I understand that I would be spoiled by people since I was a baby. But for amunication disordered person like me, I was able to convey my feelings to another person for the first time.
The sess rate of Request would lower extremely if one would not pay the price. However, the system of the game is not the only thing affected in this worldbecause there were different kinds of emotions for each person in this world.
When Marle and Aretta gets up, what should I exin thisah
Fillianess looked at me like she noticed something. Thus, she looked down on her own chest.
Hi,Hirotoare you hungry?Id be bothered if you are butwh,what should I do?
I-it-ITS HEREIT FINALLY HAPPENED!
Y-,Yes,I amhungry.Ifyou leave me to this hunger that I havent experienced yet, the way things are going right now, I wont be able to sleep peacefully!
Log
Charm has been invoked!Fillianess seeded in resisting.
N-no, its nothing
Ba,Babu!
Wh-what is itI-,I didnt say anything!Please stop your dissatisfaction!
Fillianess-san is seriously having a fight with a baby. Well its true that my attitude of being dissatisfied is annoying, and maybe thats why she got angry.
However even if the charm didnt seed, it seems like it was still possible to seedhowever my mana is already 0 . Im sleepy.
Regrettably
HiHi-Hiroto!Whats wrong, are you sleepy!?
su,su
While hearing the voice of a surprised Fillianess, I lost consciousness. Why am I always this helpless.
I will only do what I must do. Seeing as the length of her stay isnt just 1 day, then theres no reason for meto give up.
Gently, my consciousness resurfaced.
What could be the time right nowthe vicinity was still dark. While I was dozing off, I tried to confirm my current situation.
Since I was entrusted with himI as well, am responsible
A small voice muttered so. And there was the fragrance of soap. Thisis Fillianess-sans.
Hmthe log seemed to flow in my head. Under this situationwhat would the choices be.
Choice Dialog
Fillianess is trying to use the active skill [breast feed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
At that moment, my brain froze.
After that, a great wave of emotion overflowed within my body is what I understood.
Uwwoooooooooohhhhh!
In here, is a room where three female knights are stayingFillianess-sany beside me, with her bare chest exposed, which showed an abundantrge chest.
In a room which only moonlight goes through, mysteriously the girl who had a pretty face, was shyly concealing that certain pale colored part of her with her hands modestly, while I am watched.
while being in a hurry, since I shouted like thatmaybe thats why youre scared of me, so Im sorry for that
Th-,Thats not it though buti-is it really alrightis it really alright?
After I appealed that I was hungry, I worried about the fact of consuming all of my mana, but she seemed to manage it by breast feeding me to make me energetic againis what I think that happened.
How many have breast fed me without my charm even seeding on them, but even though there were some like that but I thought that it would be impossible for Fillianess-san to also be like that.
Although this greatly shaped chest with a rich projection with it, in reality, is presented up to my presence.
O-or is itis it not this butanother thing like, or is it a different thing youd like?As expected, is it better to ask Marle or Remillia-sama
The deadline of the choices approaches.,,,,.
I have received your resolution. ITADAKIMASU!(TLN: Itadakimasu = what japanese people say before eating)
When thest count became 5, I moved. Including my inhaling, I opened my mouth, The point of the symbol of the presented maternity, I held it in my mouth as naturally as possible with a bite, however I couldnt help but be greedy no matter what.
wapuun,nku
mumu,mumuPl-please wait, To suddenlyyoure too roughAHN~!
Log
You are now receiving FillianesssBreast-feed skill. Your Hp has been replenished.
You have a feeling that you are now able to acquire the Holy Sword Skill.
Fiiness took a long breath.
fu,fuuui-is it overeven with this body who I have dedicated to the Goddess, would it be permitted for me to givepassion onto this child
To decide what an honorable Goddess would thinkwhat a sinful Knight you are.
But the greater sinful thing besides that isI was not able to obtain the skill!
Log
You have used Request onto Fillianess.
Da,da
EhA-are you saying its still insufficientbut, though it seems that I can still give you some, however
munya munyaThunder god-sama, youre noisyguu guu
Hiroto-chankuu
!?
She got surprised at Marle-san and Aretta-sans sleep talking and Fillianess-sans face reddened while she suppressed her voice.
I without a moments dy stared at her face. If I be ustomed to her by a degree, after the passage of time from the first meeting, the shyness from strangers softens. Hikikomoris didnt have a chance to meet face to face with many different people.(TLN:https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hikikomori)
I-I understand, I understand already soDont look at me like that
This is thest timethis will absolutely be thest time so, please work!
With my praying like feelings, the opposite pair was presented to me, and I struck fast with a *paku* sound. While innocently drinking the sweet breast milk slightly, The log once again flowedand.
Log
You are now receiving FillianesssBreast-feed skill. Your Hp has been replenished.
You have obtained the skill Holy Sword!
Finess face reddened.
nhfuyour making it look like its tastymy milk is not very delicious
Its so delicious that tears seem toe out of my eyesfinallyIVE FINALLY OBTAINED IT!
Fillianess who had both high Maternity and mana, didnt look exhausted at all even if getting suckled. Even if shes just years old.
In the beginning though I gave a clear cut exnation of the maternity system was a game like thing, I can now do nothing but admit it already.
This world is so wonderfulIts so great that I yed Eternal Magia
Did you settle down atst?Since its impossible for me to sleep now, lets end it here
Fillianess fixes her clothes on her chest and patted my cheeks. I was full already while having a satisfied feeling.
Log
Charm has been invoked!Fillianess failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed.
!?
*Biku*, is the sound that was made from the trembling body of Fillianess. The color of her eyes in seeing me changed, and before my presence it changed.
Log
Fillianess gazes at you.
Fillianess became d.
really?
Even though Im very sorry to Remillia-samafor this to be only for this day is regrettable. While were staying here, can I sleep together with you again?
Fillianess-san stared at me with feverish like eyes. Since I already gave up on what happens in between my sleeping and waking time, the understanding of my head cannot follow.
The charm which didnt seed so much, has finally won. And thus, she is now lying beside mewhich means.
As of now, there is still some time before the daylightesHiroto
Fillianess-san began to expose herself out from the clothes she just wore a while ago. While looking at that ,I remembered the name of my own Guild.
Stairway to Heaven. That exactly, is the spectacle that existed in my presence right now.
Fillianess is trying to use the active skill [breast feed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
Chapter 10
AhDa-Darling, look! Hiroto learned how to grab on and stand!
The development of me who grew up rapidly thanks to everyones favor, I was able to get the knack of hanging on and standing in about five months.
When saying about the bad bnce of a babys body, the head is heavy and I be dizzy. But if I dont get ustomed to standing then it wont be possible for me to walk.
Manma
WahahaIs that so, hes hungry and thats why he tried to go to his mother
Okay okayHowever Hiroto, Though Ill give you only 3 times a day, are you really alright. With the children from the other houses, for one day they would drink about 10 times though
He might be eating other things stealthily? Is what I would say, but that might be impossible since he doesnt have any teeth yet. Did his stomach be a thing where it would be full with just 3 times?
In receiving the breast milk of Remillia mama, I felt sorry for a moment.
Five months at present from my birth, in the daily life that Im spending now, a lot of other breast milk have filled me without mothers knowledge of it.
I as of now, how many skills have I collectedhow many breast milk have I received. Even if one thinks of the frequency of suckling increases rapidly because it bes more difficult to raise the skill by 1, it bes too much when calcted roughly.
First personRemillia SigridHuman years old
Time of breast feeding start Soon after giving birth
Breast feeding frequency Three times a day, 30 days a monthThe first stage was 8 times a day 500 times in total
Rtion Mother
Acquired skill Elegance
The first one is obviously mama. At the start of 46 hours of my life, I have received her breast milk. Since babies would get hungry soon, she would cuddle him when it frequently cries, and the repetition of giving him her breasts so he would be quiet.
Though mama was bewildered at first when breastfeeding, but when I acted like just a normal baby, she gradually go ustomed to it.
When I give you milk like this, this bes your greatest happiness isnt itHiroto, is it delicious?
Abu
Mama is truly kind. She would still forgive me even if how many times have I left her, though bing defiant isnt good. Since I dont want to leave a skill halfway in its numerical value, I would repeatedly disappear and leave her.
Second personSarasaRoneiaHalf Elf years old
Time of breast feeding start 2 weeks after seeing him for the first time
Breast feeding frequency 5 times a day, 20 days a month450 in total
RtionMentally and Physically dedicated to youpletely
Acquired skill Magic Attainments Pharmacist
I am really indebted to Sarasa-san. My mana increased to 240 since Magic attainments is at level 20,and I have also obtained Medical Herb Study skill with the Pharmacist skill, in which Ive also remembered Potion Making. With this, I can now distinguish herbs and collect them to make potions by myself.
However, Ive suckled her too much with 450 times. Even in saving for 5 times a day, when Sarasa-sanes to our home almost every day, I suckled on her while mother wasnt around.
Recently, the tension on my chest has surprisingly befortable. Isnt this thanks to Hiroto-chan
Amu,nmunn,nn
I innocently receive Sarasa-sans suckling as much as possible, and I recover my life with her breast milk, so I keep on suckling on her even if I was already full.
Though there were no other ways to it, Im really sorry towards my husband was a mutter that did not go out on the way. When making an excuse, in the case of the married couple, the husband is given the higher priority in the favorability system, and after that is even if how much it is high, It got along well would still be its category. It mentally and physically dedicates it unto you, can be an example of that. Im aware that 100 is still bad even for an example, so Im so very sorry.
Someday, maybe Hiroto-chan will be taken away from me by Leonabefore its toote, Ill cherish you a lot alrightAhD-dont, stop, to use your hand
When the skill Milking is used on her, about half a ss of breast milk can be squeezed out from her. Since its not good to collect too much, I would act without any ulterior motive in the end, would just give her a massage.
Fuuat such a small time, to remember such things like these. You really are a naughty child arent you
Its your fault that I have awoken to this, is what I thought without letting it out of my mouth. The Charisma that got invoked to Sarasa-san, while charm was attached to her, and learning of the skills she heldis what I remembered to it being the start of it all. Of course the skill I took first is the skill I have seeded from Remillia mama which is Elegance.
Compared to Remillia-san, if you suckle on to me a lot more, then wont she suspect of me?
Babu?
Charismas effect is shown to when talking with another person like youre of the same stature as them, however the immoral sensationI pretended like I didnt understand anything, and I mysteriously couldnt look at Sarasa-san.
Third PersonTanyaCollins years old
Time of breast feeding start after 1 month
Breast feeding frequency Twice a day2 times a week in visiting64 times in total
RtionShe feels her fate with you
Acquired skill Physique
Fourth personMonicaSting years old
Time of breast feeding startafter 1 month
Breast feeding frequencyThrice a day2 times a week in visiting100 times in total
RtionGoodwill is held unto you.
Acquired skillHunter
Fifth PersonFironeBelmot years old
Time of breast feeding startafter 1 month
Breast feeding frequencyTwice a day2 times a week in visiting60 times in totalShe took a rest twice
RtionShe feels her fate with you
Acquired skillPhysique
To Remillia-sans 3 friends too, Im very indebted to them. Though I think that one would understand it slowly by now, but when the person who suckles keeps at it too much, then they would extend it still by the end of a day and will receive an unexpected frequency of suckling. However I have acquired experience now, with calction to just only intake the minimum amount of breast milk to suckle, and I was able to adjust it so that I wont intake too much. What the hell is this technique.
Monica of the three has more frequencies since the hunter skill could only be taken from her. Until the skill can be activated with 10 points, it was necessary for me to suckle on to her moreand with that, I feel like Im already a vampire or something like that. If I was to pick which, I would be a[Breast milk sucker demon]. This is a very Hentai-like character.
Since Im really sorry towards Remillia, I tried to decrease the frequency ofing over to yAhn!
He wont part from you no matter what right?What should we do, if I only do these kind of things then
M-,Mouufor you guys who tempted me to take part, its already toote to say those things. Since Hirotos stomach is empty then what were doing isnt wrong isnt it?
Though the three of them let me suckle to them in a sequential order while Remillia mama wasnt there, and the spectacle at that time, makes me think that its already ok for me to die isnt it was my situation at that time. The young maidens have surrounded my cradle while waiting for their turn in order.
About the favorabilitys rising by the pretext of taking skills, I have already closed my eyes to this matter. I think that its not very good that the favorability rises while suckling. However it is maybe the fault of Charm being invoked, but Im only helpless to this matter.
The matter of taking up various skills also is a good part where Negotiation technique can be usefully used. Since the more possible actions increases, the more number of materials that can be used in negotiating increases.
I-I want to do it again?Hiroto-chan, me too
What are you saying Tanya, since babies need nourishment for them to grow up, we should give him a lot as much as possible. Hiroto-chan, if its me then I can do it one more time
Firone, Isnt it better to keep it at a medium?Wont you be having a formal marriage interview soon?
UuuuP-please dont tell me that right now. Since the formal marriage interview is an arrangement by father then it doesnt necessarily mean that Im absolutely getting married
Though I thought that the industry bes deeper as fast as it goes, but it seems like the mana of these 3 girls is getting low, I moderately adjusted my suckling. Ill end Firones turn today. Such a gamer like idea of valuing efficiency.
To only want Monica that muchDont tell me, you like girls who are a bit tanned?
Wha-what are you saying Tanyabut, is that true? if its true thenthat makes me d for a moment. Do you want to do me again?
BABUU!
Since recently theyre not suspecting me even if I reply to them, I energetically answered. I also became ustomed to looking at the faces of these 3, I came to be able to use my Lovely Round Eyes and ask them anything. Though there aint a skill such as that.
Monica-sans favorability is not easypared to the other two since she has a tolerance for charm. No, though they all arent Feels her fate with youbut even now, it is likely to be a very serious thing in the distant future.
There are others in which we encounter in the town, in which how many have me and my mother met while shemutes to ces in the town. First of all are those 2, which are Mellone-san who owns a food shop in town, and Elena-san with her tailoring shop.
Sixth personMelloneFalkaheryears old
Time of breast feeding startafter 3 months
Breast feeding frequencyonce every days times in total
RtionGoodwill is held into you.
Acquired skillMerchant
Seventh personElenaPadool years old
Time of breast feeding startafter months
Breast feeding frequencyonce or twice every days times in total
RtionShe feels her fate with you
Acquired skillMerchant
Having asked the girls who had the Merchant job, they matched up to me and I received the merchant skill up to points.
Even though I thought that receiving the suckling from another woman when going outside would be difficult, Mellone-san who was looking after her small shop by herself, took care of me while Remillia mama was shopping on her own. It didnt get invoked much at first but Charm finally work since we came here for a number of times now.
Mellone-san who is looking after the store until getting married, is one of the people on my list in me bing a sommelier, and her position on the list is 1 ce higher than Aretta. Shes the first woman Ive seen who is wearing sses after I came to this different world.
Hiroto-kuns mother, since itll take a while for her to choose which meat to buyIll be giving you some before its toote. Here wego!(TLN: Quickie? xD)
chuu,chuu
hmhh, that ticklesbut youre so cute. Oh Remillia-san, to bring such a lovely child here
While she straightened her sses that inadvertently trembled and slipped off, Mellone-san had an embarrassed smile as she looked at me. Even if she was small, I still felt the premonition of her growth. Shes still year of age after all, so theres still room for her to grow. While I who was thinking about that, I should really kill myself as expected.
The Merchant skill is valuable. The consumption of money decreases, and the Lucky Find would be obtained in the stores sooner orter. The most important part is the apprais judgment skill
In order to get the passive skill Business Ability when the Merchant skill is raised to points, I again asked for the help of another female merchant. Though I say that, inside the tailoring shop that mother took me with, lies again another talent that has been discovered.
Remillia-sans body isnt strong. Instead Illwell you wont understand even if I tell you huh. Hahaha
Yo-youre wrong
Elena-san is a wealthy merchant who is selling various clothes, is an exotic woman who had a long brte hair.
She says that she like children, and she herself is a mother of 2 kids. However her children has already been weaned, so has her maternity fellis what I thought, but it was kept below the mark of .
I could produce more in the past butits like this maybe since its been after a long time now
While mother is trying on some clothes in the interior of the shop, Elena-san pulled off the neckline of her clothes in which her breasts popped out with a *poron* sound. Though my senses have already been paralyzed, the thrill isnt normal when thinking that other shoppers mighte in.(TLN: Elena X Hiroto = Exhibitionist Duo ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) )
Hnn,ahnnn
Its alright even if you dont hurry you know. For an olddy like me to take out my breasts like this, no one would even bat an eye
In EternalMagia, though it isnt weird to consider a girl that has reached the age of and higher to be called Old Lady, I just cant see it as being true. Since the prime of a Lady is years of age is the good point of age in my previous existence, though I was nervous at first.(TLN TL;dr: Society in the game are like lolicons; 15 higher is no go)
Chuu,chuu
I remember those times, when our children were still small. Those children were so cute too and they would suckle with utmost effort too
Elena-san who earnestly does so, in which she seemed like a very affectionate and kind mother is what I thought. If I would say it, I confirmed that the skill doesnt rise by the flowing log, but I still ask her for more.
Elenas son is Ash by the way, and his younger sister is called Ste. In Mizerre which had a small number of children, ahead of this, there might surely be a chance to meet with those two people.
Variously beforehand, it would be bad if I didnt understand the circumstances of my surroundingsIm not a clueless child
I wont be able to act well that much in the society of children even if I use the knowledge of my previous life, though I want to make it unlike that so much. Though Ill be making enemies if I didnt fix my way of speaking, but with Negotiation Techniqueby my side then it would be alright.
Until I grow up, I nned on training thoroughly on right behaviors so I wont get misunderstood. To quietly make 3 friends who I wont lose their trust on me, that is where Ill be starting.
The women who had the Viger job, though it was possible for me to properly charm them while mother carried me at her back and walked in town, but when Ie to the stage where my Physique is at points and I received their breast milking, the skill didnt go up only by allowing me to see the chance and sucking easily. Though I drank little by little and though I earned 2 points of the Physique skill, but it ended at points.
Is there no new skill that I can take anymoreis what I though as my target. For 4 months after my birth, I had a new encounter. It is the Sister in the church near our house Serra-san.
(TLN: Muh reaction to this line
Kek)
Eighth personSerraChiffon(?)Yrs old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency Once a week 8 times in total
Rtion She is interested in you
Acquired skill Clergy Singing
Since Sister Serra-san passes without fail in front of my house when shesmuting from her home to the church, and though my Charm failed when it was invoked several times, it finally seeded at the th month for the first time.
The case of the person that Ive sessfully charmed will visit our house isrge. Since Remillia mama and Serra-san are acquaintances, there was no problem with it. Even if the person I dont know got charmed and visited us, though it was possible for me to issue amand for them to Go home.
Remillia-sama, I truly apologize. To visit so suddenly like this
No, its alright. Usually for me, I am indebted to youfor me to not be able to eat the bread which has received the blessing of the Goddess for even once a week, I wouldnt be able to calm down
To put on that Clergys Hood for a long time, maybe she has cut off her hairis what Ive thought. Then I asked of herOrdered her, at the interval of Remillia mama standing up from the chair and went somewhere as usual, but though she took off her hood.
Fuu. Its a bit hot today isnt it
The thing that spread out with a *Fusa!* sound effect, was a white like silver hair of hers. Serra-sanbed down her hair and looked at my directionFor such a beautiful person, to be working at the nearby church.
Hiroto-san, please forgive me for admonishing the doctrine unto a baby like you .The Goddess is at any time watching over us.
GoddessIn the church, they worshiped a Goddess huh. The one who reincarnated me, is that Goddess the one who they are worshiping?
Serra-san taught me that the Goddess made this world and all of the living beings have been made by her and she was the existence that defended us from the monsters. Though a baby wouldnt be able to understand that Common-sensibly ,Serra-san kept on seriously talking earnestlyYep. She has the impression of a devout believer. For better or worse.
What skill could I take from a clergy, is what I was suddenly anxious about. Thus, when I looked at her status.
Eh??
Status
NameSerraChiffon
MermaidFemale years oldLevel
Job Sister
HP
MP
Skill
Singing
Clergy
White Magic
Physique
Magic Attainments
Maternity
Cuisine
Fisherman
Action Skill
PrayClergy
PurificationClergy
BlessingClergy
Recovery Magic Level White Magic
SucklingMaternity
Baby-sitter SongMaternity
Simple DishCuisine
DishCuisine
CampingCuisine(TLN: Maybe its a kind of dish that you can make in camps)
FishingFisherman
Passive skill
Clergy EquipmentClergy
Divine MercyClergy
Recovery UPWhite Magic
Dish effect UPCuisine
Poison tastingCuisine
RearingMaternity
She is weak against Sake
Human form
Its not possible for her to sing
Remaining skill point
Me-Mermaid?Though shes looks like a human in any angleHowever, Singing
The Mermaids were a race that wasnt still avable in the game. It seems like she has aplex past, and thats why even if her singing level is , there are no skills on the singing systemmaybe its because of that passive skill Its not possible for her to sing .
Mo-Moreovereven though she looks like a senior high school like person ,but her real age is seven years old
ording to her race, though I think that they would approach an adult figure earlier, this is too surprising that I hardened. Seven years oldSEVEN YEARS OLD!?
The Goddess gave unto the humble me, her benevolence since she is a graceful beingHiroto-san also by all means, should go to church when you grow up. Let us have a long conversation about the Goddess at that time
Since shes a mermaid in the form of a human, her faith is crazilyno, shes a person who piously believed in the Goddess while being a SEVEN YEAR OLD.(TLN: Says the Baby who is a 1 year old and is NTRing every female he meets KEK)
Will the momente for me to allude this persons mystery? Possibly, maybe she will turn back to her mermaid form when her feet touches water.
ThusThats all for today. From me to you ,I have already given unto you a trifling thing
Ma-Manma!
Since I wont waste this chance, I appealed unto her desperately. Then Serra-sans face reddened and she smiled with a *kusu* sound effect.
H-howeverthis, this passion like feeling. This person, is not an ordinary person in all meanings!
Oh GoddessTo this starving infant, I shalt donate unto him this humble body of mine, please forgive me
Choices Dialog
Serra is trying to use the active skill [Breastfeed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
Serra-san removed the string that was keeping her clothes fixed and she started the preparation for breast feeding. T-to donate she saiddid it really make her like that. There is no helping it when she bes like that since its because of the Charmed state.
Serra-sans back which is being bathe in the sunlight that came from the window looked very exactly as a Holy Woman. Different than Fillianess-san, the shape of aplete beauty is here.
Now, let us start. Before the Goddess, like how she has given her blessings to the children she has created, from me unto you
I shall say my conclusion. Serra-san is SCARYShes somehow VERY SCARY
(TLN: Religious people are scary. Thats why I am a devout believer of the Breast Sucking religion. Our savior Hiroto shall save us!)
Log
You are now receiving Serras [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have acquired the clergy skill
Serra muttered.AHHmy Goddess. Please forgive this sinful me
Serra-san looked at me after I finished sucking her breasts, and a satisfied like smile floated on her face.
For a clergy, though a thing like this wont be forgiven. For Hiroto-san, by all means together with me, to the road of the goddess
Log
Remillia opened the door.
Im really sorry, to forget theundry that has remainedOh my, were you ying with Hiroto?
(TLN: No Maam, Hiroto was the one ying with herbreasts ( ) )
Serra-san didnt panic or made any noise when the door suddenly opened and instantly put on her clothes.
Yesthough he doesnt look at my direction so easily but simrly to Remillia-sama, he has a quite unique elegance
From me, doesnt he look like Ricardo much morebut, when either of the features gets seeded by him then Id be d
When Serra-san tries to tie the string of her clothes so as for Remillia-san to not notice it, she put on her hood and grinned with a smile.
Are there other people who have other sides? Well, since faith is profound, then she seems to be not a bad personEven if I went to church when I grow up, I still wanted to get more skills.
With that conclusion, whenever Serra-san passes by on her way to the church, I would ask her to breast feed me.
NhhIf you are fine with my donation then, as many as you want toI shall give all unto you
I would receive her breast feeding every time after her long sermons and it has gradually became a habit of minewill I get into this faith like this. Nope, though I didnt have any intention in getting into itand I could take any more of the Clergy skill after points.
Ninth PersonAnna MarieCruel years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency Twice
Rtion Normal
Acquired skill Adventurer
Acquired ItemMagic Sealing Pendant
Another one, though there was a chance for a valuable suckling for once, it was the adventurer Anna Marie-san. Though she came here to Mizerre for the quest she epted, she turned adrift when she forgot to book an inn room, so she is lent a lodging in our house for the night.
I-Im sorry but, I, because it is the first time Ivee to Mizerre
Anna Marie-san had trimmed one side of her hair to about shoulder-length, and they are woven into thin braids.While a Headband is rolled over it, her equipment arrange is the entire leather group and shes shouldering arge backpack. Her appearance is that exactly of an adventurer. The weapon shes equipped with is a spear and its obvious that it was considerably embezzled.
Its alright, were all equal when being troubled. Youre hungry arent you? Please wait for a bit
Umm, is there something that I can also be of help with!?
Umm wellTo y with my son Hiroto, is what I want to say. Is it alright with you?
Wha-what do you mean if its alright with me!? I-I dont have any weird hobbies!
Its good if thats soHiroto, its not good to do with her too okay
Remillia mama stabbed me with a nail there. But for me, I wont overlook such a wonderful job like an Adventurer.
However, shes a type that I havent encountered yet huh. A year old adventurer huhWhat could be her circumstances
While thinking so, Anna Marie-san came to near my side and timidly looked at me. With thoserge pupils, my face got reflected on itPl-please stop, if I am seen too much then Ill.
A babyI also at sometime, can I also be able to make a child too
She is also friendly to me even if I averted from her look. I-if I dont manage to improve my impression to her.
A,anaai(TLN: ANnA mArIe)
EehYo-you can already talk?Youre amazing, to understand my name
Anna Marie-san is deeply moved. For a baby to talk, some can already be pleased with just that.
Log
Charm has been invokedAnna Marie has sessfully prevented it with the effect of the Demon Sealing Pendant.
Anna Marie became vignt.
Wha-what was that!?
Woahsu-surelydid she notice my passive skill and became vignt!?
Anna Marie-san possessed an equipment that prevents charm since its not possible for one to see someones equipment if they arent in a party, I couldnt read this kind of happening!
Haahthat surprised me. This stone asionally, it sounds of with a *Bachi* on its own. Im really sorry, to surprise you like that.
Anna Marie-san pulled out a pendant from the chest part of her clothes. Was the demon stone applied in thereI see. Anna Marie-san equipped this while not knowing of its effect that it prevents charm.
Since shes showing it off, information can be understood from that easy item. Let me look at it without reserve.
Item
Name Magic Sealing Pendant
Type Pendant
Rarity Super Unique
Defense power
Cannot be appraised.
Emerald is set inside it.
Charm can be defended a bit.
I understand its effect of preventing charm, but its still cannot be appraised?
There are three stages with the appraisal, AppraisalDetailed AppraisalEyes of Truth are the 3 skills that correspond to it. Perhaps to know the information of this pendant, the detailed appraisal or the eyes of truth would be necessary for it.
This pendant, you seem to have taken a liking to it. Should I give it to you?I was nning on giving this as a reward for me staying here today
Aa,uu
Ahaha, I see, you still cant understand difficult things huh. This thing is, though you might think that its an incredible thing, I still havent understood its merit. However, something good might happen if I bring it with me
Choices Dialog
Anna Marie is handing over the Magic sealing pendant to you. Will you allow her?
To suddenly obtain a super unique itemThis person, Might she be a great person?
Anna Marie is floating a friendly smile when looking at her. Though she got surprised when the charm was invokedNo, didnt she not understand that it was my doing.
I look for things like these, since Im treasure hunting. Since Ive found many things, Ill give this one to you
Well if you insisteven if I cant put it into use as a baby, someday, the moment mighte where I can use this on something.
Dialog
You have obtained Magic Sealing Pendant in your hands. It fell off to your feet since you cant equip it.
The pendant dropped inside the cradle. Probably, Anna Marie-san will be exining that she has given it to me. If Mama would give an then it would be alright thoughIs what I wanted to say.
If she took off the pendant that was defending her against the charmi-in short!
Ah, my stomach has be emptytheres a wonderful smell in here. You mother is surely good at cooking
Though mamas cuisine skill was at when I was born, her skill has risen to the ce where has been exceeded. Since her action skill Simple dish ranked up to Dish, the food that she could make increased rapidly. Ricardo papa is always happy when eating every day.
Maybe today would be Vegetable & meat stew. I looked like the Potofu that I know. The bread that has been bought from the town has been put out again after it was heated up for the second time.Mommy spared no effort on putting fire to the bread pan - that, is also because Papa Ricardo fetched a plenty amount of firewood though.
However, even though youre saying your stomach is empty, I dont think that its delicious even if I smelled the fragrance of the potofu. Though Ive be ustomed to the fruit juice that they have allowed me to drink asionally, Im still unable to eat the usual meals yet.
Manma, Manma
Is your stomach empty too?Since youre still a baby, youre still getting milk from your mother huh. Or else, would you like to have a go in sucking my finger
Babu!
Eh? Ahaha, Sorry sorry. Its not delicious even if you would lick my fingers
Well certainly, this might be the usual reaction to that. Once the charm hangs unto you, saying that the next phase is suckling is a peculiar case
Log
Charm has been invokedAnna Marie failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed.
and while I was talking about it, it really came!
HmH-huh? Thats strangeI, did I do something
Since minutes have already passed after the judgment a while ago, it would being now momentarily is what Ive thought. At the time that Anna Marie removed her pendant, though I did have some expectations with my real intentions.
To say Manma, are you calling out to me? When a baby says so then, do you mean a female personis this the thing why Im feeling like this
When she reacted to the babys crying voice, would the breast milk that Ive been sucking a while agoe outbecause, Mother seemed to have some too. However since I wasnt crying, but when its just a baby charming someone, there is a providence ofing to want to give the baby some milk.
Im truly sorryAnna Marie-san. If I dont get the Adventurerskill then, even if I would be able to walk, I wont be able to receive quests in the guild!
Though I wasnt nning on taking on quests when I learn how to walk, but since my physique and magic attainments are considerably high now then, even if Im still a baby, I would be stronger than an adult that has not been training their body. Of course, the damage received changes ording to the size of ones body, though I as a baby would be impossible to be able to strengthen more than papa, I would be able to defeat a low level monster with just a punch. Ill already make the preparations for receiving an order of a quest.
(TLN:Future Hiroto? No thanks.
NOPE NOPE NOPE xD )
Since Ive already taken for the physique skill, then would be added to my damage correctionto say that how much it is concretely, a goblins HP is then it would be possible for me to just defeat him with one attack. Since I wont be fighting a goblin while Im still a baby, though Im not able to try it. If its the monsters in the forest of the vicinity of Mizerre, I would be able to knock them all out with a hard battle excluding the orcs.
Anyways, it would be better for me to go to the guild earlier. Since the experience obtained in quests are a lot, if its the same with the game, then it would be more efficient to raise the level by epting quests. Small fry monster subjugation and delivering material goods would have enough ie for me.
While I was making an excuse with this and that, Anna Marie-san has already taken off her leather armor and she tried to tuck up her underwear like the shape of a tank top. When the force that has been excellently hidden well inside jumped out, what was inside of the armor was an unexpected growth that couldnt be understood while it inside the armor.
To look at me so much like thateven though youve been averting you gaze at me a while ago so much. Hiroto-kun, do you like breasts that much?
Rather than saying that I like it after all of the things Ive done, ITS ALREADY MY LIFE WORK
Log
You are now receiving Anna MariesBreastfeed skill. Your Hp has been replenished.
You have a feeling that you are now able to acquire the Adventurer skill.
Anna Marie smiled.
Nhhit was possible for me to truly do it, even IHiroto-kun, is it delicious?
Anna Marie gently asked that to me. The following action that I must do without failhas already flowed into me.
Choices
You have used Request onto Anna Marie.
Log
You are now receiving Anna mariesBreastfeedskill.YourHp has been replenished.
You have obtained the skill Adventurer!
I-I seeso it was still insufficient. Well this is how youre growing up
I utterly and sincerely apologize unto youhowever, I shall definitely aplish this!
Even with an adventurer skill is , I would still be treated as a Novice adventurer and be able to ept requests. When thinking about the efficiency of level raising, it would be more better to take moreits truly a great thing that Anna Marie-san came here.
But, you shouldnt be too much in a hurry. You should slowly grow upOkay, thats the end
Log
Anna Marie has recovered from the charmed state.
Woah, that was fastwas there such a fast recovering like this
To the people who have resistance, they are likely to naturally recover when the charm hangs unto them. But this rapidnessperhaps Anna Marie-sans charm resistance is much stronger than Monica-san.
And thus, Charisma effect didnt get invoked at her. Though it is correct that I was able to get the adventurer skill, I couldnt see what kind of status she hadthough Im considerably anxious about it, there was no helping with it.
Anna Marie-san who is fixing her clothes, poked my nose andughed.
Its bad to want to do more okay? In the future. Only for today, Ill leave it as a secret
As Ive thought, this person has perceived my abilitynevertheless, the charm has still hung on her
Though Ive thought that she was a regr adventurer, this person simrly with Serra-san, has a big secret with themis what Ive felt on them. When I grow up a little more, if I acquire a bit of experience as an adventurer, will I be able to understand her.
Sorry to keep you waiting, the preparation are over. Anna Marie-san, would it be possible or you to set up the table?
Okay, Ill do anything that is necessary!
Oh my, Hirotothat, what is the thing youre holding to? A pendant?
This, I gave it to Hiroto in exchange for letting me stay here. Please ept it by all means
Oh nois it alright? It seems to be expensive
Its alright, I, for one am truly happy to stay in here
While looking at Remillia mama and Anna Marie-sans exchange, my desire to want to be able to talk became stronger. To want to talk a lot with people, my past self would even think of thisHowever.
There are a lot of things that I cant understand if I wont speak of it. Serra-san, Anna Marie-sanwho in the world are they, but its inelegant to possess any interest on them. To a mysterious thing, one would be curious of it.
Because I have reincarnated, I wanted to know a lot about this world a bitthese girls for sure will know the world that Ive been surprised about
The super unique item that rarely drops in the game, a female adventurer just gave it without regret.
I for a long time afterwards, have known her true colors.
Since the time Ive started to hang on to stuff and stand, did six months already pass? The frequency of my fruit juice drinking has increased and the shifting to weaning must have finallye. In sliding it all, there was a chance to acquire an important skill.
Tenth personPamBrannel years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency 84 times in total
Rtion Goodwill is held unto you.
Acquired Skill Thief
Acquired ItemThiefs scarf
During the daytime, a house in the vicinity caught a small fire and Remillia mama went out to help put out the fire. Since I cant indeed help out, I just exercised inside the crib, but though I tried to forge my body a bit.
With the sound of *Parin*, I heard a sound. Inside our house, though how many were we using some valuable ss in this world on our window, but there seems to be one that has been brokenwhich means that.
An intruderA person who steals while there is a fire huh
(TLN: Time for TACTICAL BABY ESPIONAGE)
I concealed my breath for the time being. It would have been more easy if I had the Spy skill right nowSince Im able toe out of my crib by myself, if only I had the spy skill then I could scout out there while crawling .For mama to not realize my growth is too fast, I moderately adjusted and the I showed them the processes of my growth.
However, it would be bad if the intruder went to the room with valuables. If only that person woulde over hereis what I was thinking when.
Aristocrats are so simple huh. Since they dont have any crisis awareness at all.
The person who says that in a cold tone, is a woman with an obviously bad atmosphere around her. She had some light armor in which tells everyone that shes a thief and some shoes that reduces the sound of footsteps, while equipping a dagger with her.
Those are a set that only thieves can equipis what can be said about it. There is no need to look at her status, since she obviously has the thief skill!
(TLN: This bastard who only thinks of skill!)
My eyes began to sparkle. When she approached for a moment, she has entered my effective rangeI ask of thee, a little more!
NhWell now, its a baby .To leave a baby that has just been born and to help putting out the fire of someone elses house shouldnt be a good case
The female thief who had a fluffy blue curly hair walked closer to me as she made a sarcastic remark. Ifif she enters for about a single step then, then she would be in my territory!
TRAP CARD OPEN!ME!(TLN:*PLAYS YU-GI-OH VICTORY THEME!*)
Log
Charm has been invoked!Pam failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed.
Even though I thought that this boy is an unfriendly type. When looking at him like this, isnt he so cute
YEP, people who cant dont have any tolerance only needs one use for it to hang unto them as I expectedThis is too much of an Easy Mode.
Dialog
Pam is waiting for yourmand. Will youmand her?
For the time being, after I hear what evil deed she would be working on our house, then shall I decide on what to do with her
Inside my head, Please tell me what are you going to do in here is what I prayed for. Since I didnt have any consoles, and though its difficult to transmit it unto herbut since I was able to transmit my will like this to grandpa Valdes, then this might work.
I came to this house to steal all the valuable things inside. I nned burning the house and escaping afterwards. When doing so, there wont be any evidence or the likes that will be left
Woah, its just a normal evil person!
I reflexively drew back. It would be better to just steal rather but to ignite the house too. Am I not in a pinch as usual.
To deprive Remillia mama and Ricardo papa of their memento, their love nestrather, to try to burn our important house. Even if this is still an attempt, should I still forgive her.
However, since theres a lovely looking baby like you here, then Ill kidnap you for the time being.
YOURE GUILTYYYYYYYYYY!
Dialog
Pam is waiting for yourmand. Will youmand her?
You have ordered Pam to Breastfeed you.
Babu!
HmAh, Aah, its alright its alrightI understand, you want milk right? It cant be helped since youre a baby huh
Though my words wouldnt ever get relied on to someone else without the Negotiation Technique, an instruction while in the state of charmed is absolute. To such an evil thief, it is necessary to squeeze her variously. Nope, I didnt mean that in a perverted way.
What am I doing inside the house Im stealing inFor me to do such a thing as this
Log
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have acquired the Thief skill!Concealing your presence has now be easier.
Yeah!
Arent you lovely while youre drinking like thatboy. To say that men, were like this when they were a baby?
When the Thief Skill was acquired, the probability of the enemy finding you would decrease which would be the Spy skill that would be obtained with it. Since there are variousbos that are connected to the Spy Skill, then it would be an indispensable strong skill in the future.
However, it wouldnt be good to release her from Charm yet. Since it is likely to be a fight if my parents came back and saw this, then this situation right now cannot continue.
aea
HmWh-what did you just say?You, can you already talk?
AEA!
Moreover, why are you saying my nameo,dont tell meYoure, A DEMON!?
Thats an awful way of saying itHowever, though I was just telling you to be obedient
Since I couldnt say any other things aside from vowels, though I couldnt say Pam correctly, it seemed to have been transmitted to her well.
However until mother returns, how many times can I get from her.
Ah. I just had an evil idea.
manma
Wha-what are you looking atYou know that I-its the first time that I breastfed someone. A while ago was just on a whim, but if youre thinking of getting it for the second time
MANMA!(TLN: You are so freaking dead..Can women die from too much breastfeeding?)
(ED: Nope, no report of a woman dying of too much breastfeeding maybe shell just turn t afterwards? If so then shell be an ally of justice! t is JUSTICE!)
HIIIIWh-why am I, to such a baby like thiswh-why am I getting frightened like this
Log
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have a feeling that your Thief skill will go up.
Yo-youre already satisfied with this rightSince youre a baby, then like a baby, you should already be stay quiet with this!
I wont hold back against evil people. THAT IS MY !
WaitY-you, for a baby to be this fastAhhh!?
Log
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have a feeling that your Thief skill will go up.
OMITTED
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill.
Thief skill has risen!
OMITTED
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill.
Thief skill has risen!You have received the action skill Stealth Steps.
Haaa, haaaaAs, as I thoughtyourea demonbaby
Log
Pam fainted.
HehEven if Im still a baby, I could still defeat an enemy by draining off your mana like this
In the end, even though Pam wore such a doubtful clothes, with the gentle nature Remillia mama she fell from hunger would be misunderstood with her, then she would make food for her and send her away.
The scarf that she took off when she breastfed me is inside my cribthis scarf that assist with the Thief Skill, is my loot. In a sense, this was my first serious battle. Though its a tricky tactic of knocking her down by cutting off her mana.
Since Pam-san got scared of me at the end, I indeed reflected for a moment. Since its bad to do it too much.
And when I received another six months from when I was born, Fillianess-san and everyone came to town again.
After Fillianess confirms the status of the demon de, she would stay at the town for a week, and clean up the monsters surrounding the town independently.
We just returned now!KUHA, Im so tired!
Though we thought that it would just be goblins, but there were orcs and kobolds too huhThough Ive been thinking that the monsters in this area are gradually getting stronger
Marle-san who just returned is soaking in sweat, while Fillianess-san had a refreshing look. Theres arge scale outbreak of monsters at the eastern part of the kingdom so they got dispatched there, and while they defeated a reasonable number of monsters and acquired some experience, they got stronger by a loop.
When utilizing the Negotiation Technique, though it is possible to increase the fortune and clear the quest without fighting, but since I likedbat in Eternal Magia, then the desire of Fighting after I got reincarnated here got stronger. When looking upon these women who just finished fighting, Id get excited by all means.
Thats enough for today, everyone. To say that the people from the Knights mass has rooted out the monsters, wed be also famous in this town
No, it is not to that extent. To protect the people from monsters, since that is the obligation of a knight
Remillia mama greeted those three and passed the cloth for wiping off their sweat.
Shes really beautiful as usualFillianess-san. Since her circlet is applied on her, and since we havent met for a while, Im sure that shes already been released from the charmed state thoughis what I was thinking.
Log
Fillianess charmed state continues.
Margits charmed state continues.
Alettas charmed state continues.
This is, its not possible to solve it any longer if I dont release it?
Since I havent released the charm on those three people who have gathered, then theylle to me first of all and wait for mymand and would try to breastfeed me. Since mama is in here right now, I have rejected their offer while being heartbroken about it.
Yesterday, since my husband prepared some meat from the Star Rabbit that he and his friend hunted at the forest, then I can make a feast for today
Star RabbitThough the fur in the part of its head, looks like a stalk with the shape of a star, is it that legendary!?Ar-are we really allowed to eat such a thing!?
I cant believe itof the thousands from the rabbit groups nest, I have heard that 1 or none existed in it
Marle-san and Aletta-san is deeply impressed. Even in the first stage, the exciting rare drop would go out at a super low probability which is a good thing for Eternal Magia. Even for the amateurs that just started, they still had the chance to obtain rare drops that can make them strong like the paying users.
The Star Rabbits meat is valuable since after you eat it then your movement, attack and chanting speed would increase. Since its effect onlysts for minutes, It was a tacit rule for the yers with the task of attacking the boss to eat those. Of course it wasnt severe at the first stage so much.
The duration of the meal in different world is different from the game since I understood that it wouldst for a whole day. Papa already received the Star Rabbit meat twice and I confirmed the duration of the mealst time in the log. Since I roughly have it at night, then the efficiency of work would rise if it is eaten in the morningthough, since mama puts it out with great effort, then I wont worry for the buff effect in this case.
Fillianess-san, is something wrong?Youve been looking absent minded for a while now
HaaaI-its nothing. Even if I recall the taste of the Star Rabbit that I ate from my childhood days, I wont get any weak feelings that will lose to the me as of now
FufufuFillianess too, is also weak against delicious food
Please remember to eat and grow up more, Fillianess-san
MuuuHiroto looks like he wants to eat too. If you grow up for a bit more, then Ill soften it and feed it to you
To soften it, is it the food thats already been chewed in the mouth?No, are you going to feed it to him mouth to mouth
Marle-san, thatparison is too raw
Mouth to mouth feeding huhweaning food-like. No, Im not saying that Ill be able to do that or anything.
Skills wont rise with mouth to mouth feeding huhwait, thats not it. Thats kissing already, isnt it
Fillianess-sans lips that seems to be moist and softN-no, Even if I continued their charmed state, I wontmand them to do that. I wont release them though, with the charm that is.
Ive promised him though, to Hiroto. In case of the same mouth to mouth feeding, though I think a candy might be better
WoahWha-what envious thing are you saying!
Fillianess-sama, the meaning of you buying a piece of candy in townSurely, are you not thinking of doing such a thing?
To Alettas question, Fillianess could only return an answer by her cheeks blushing red and making a smile. Before that, Ive experienced receiving her breastfeeding for all night long toowait, what would I do if she bes defiant.
To say candy, its considerably expensive in this world. A piece of bread is only copper coins, and the medicinal herb is copper coins, while the candy is copper coins. Sugar is a valuable thing in this world.
When its for food seasoning, its only natural that there are no soy sauce and miso. Since I from my past life loved to eat Japanese food, I thought that if the ingredients got found then I wanted to make it. Though I think that Ill fail several times.
Haa, Viva VivaThough what is Viva Viva, Hiroto-chan?
Please dont say it when you dont even understand itThe following would be me apanying Hiroto-chan
Alright~. Hiroto-chan, Are my nipples tasty?
Chuu,chuunhh,nkuh
When stepping inside the bath, while being carried by Marle-sans chest, I am now sucking the other breast. Though my physique skill wont rise anymore, but since I wont be dizzy with it, then its very important for me to receive her breast milk while taking a bath.
Ahhits really good that I came. I can now give to Hiroto like this
Me too. Therefore, finish up faster so I can take my turn
You dont need to be in such a hurry. Aletta, have you not received the arrow of the kobold a little while ago?
N-no, its just a scratch. Fillianess was there tooAh
To the small wound on Aletta-sans arm, Fillianess-san used her lips on it. I was thinking that I should be worried, but since sometimes the blow-darts that are equipped on the kobolds have arrows that are painted with weak poison, then it would be bad to not be careful.
Rather than doing this kind of thing, Aletta is more reliable since she could treat herself
No, thank you. Im sorry for making you worry
Sorry Aletta-chan, though I thought that Ive stroked the arrow, but I couldnt make it on time
Its alright, since Im also already ustomed in fighting. Its also good that I was able to test a new wand too
Its abat with a wand adjacent to her huh. Though Medics can use it to some extent, but leaving it to the vanguard is primarily is the best.
Iin the future, I want to be able to do either. Since I want to pair up a party with Ricardo papa, then while gradually raising my axe mastery, Ill be able to equip it sooner orter. First of all will we the axe, then after that then I also wanted to use a sword.
I want to receive sword training from FillianessWith the lightning and paralysis magic sword, I want to also use those. For that reason, since I cant use spirit arts yet, then it would be bad for me to not go to the magician guild sooner orter.
Okay, time to change with Aletta-chan. Yoishotto!(TLN: Its the sound those Japanese beings say when theyre lifting up things)
Thank youHiroto-chan, though its smallerpared to Marle-san,is it alright?
Didnt it go out more with Aletta-chan than mine?It doesnt matter if its big or small huhtherefore its not negligence but
When ncing at Marle-sans way, she really has the proportions as usual that no one would think a years old would have much like Fillianess-san. Since her birthday is near, then shell be turning into a year old soon.
Wha-what are you looking atThough my height is small, are you saying that its a miracle that milkes out of my breasts?
EhRaijin-sama too, were you breastfeeding Hiroto-chan too?When did you start?
Wro-wronYoure absolutely wrong!Im not hiding the fact the fact that Im breast feeding Hiroto!
Fillianess-sama, please be quietHiroto-chan, hes gotten better at suckling than thest timeAHN!, Youre so
Th-that was close. Ive decided already that I wont change my way of suckling for different women
That was thest rule of the me that has already strayed from the path of the old times. That is to receive the sucking with a calm a mind.
However I was the only one who set that rule, and for the side of the one breast feeding, I couldnt tell them to calm down at all.
Log
You are now receiving FillianesssBreast-feed skill. Your Hp has been replenished.
Holy Swordy skill has risen!!
Fillianess is in ecstasy.
NhhNNHhIm really sorry, are you suffocating?
Fillianess-san asked without fail to let her sleep with mebut though it was alright. When her eyes starts to change when she looks at me while sleeping together, the breastfeeding would start then.
After confirming that Marle-san and Aletta-san are fast asleep, she would hide under the nket and breastfeed me. Wha-what might it bethe usual times Ive suckled on to her, how many times has it been.
Its your fault you knowHiroto. Its because you made me feel this way
Ba,Babu?
I dont understand your babusstupid. When you grow up a bit more, then please call me by my name
Oops, I did it too muchShe became the same with Sarasa-sans favorability!
Though she started to whisper those sweet words of love to a baby like me,I dedicate my mind and body to you was the level of favorability she had now. Of course thats only when the two of us are alone, since its not always like that.
Im still fine in my caseIf you want more, then do so without reserve
Dialog
Fillianess is trying to use the active skill [Breastfeed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
Tha-thats not goodthis is indeed too muchIf I charm her here then it would be a serious thing afterwards
Do you not want to suck my breastsa?
I CANT REFUSE THATTTTTTTTTTTT!
Log
You are now receiving FillianesssBreast-feed skill. Your Hp has been replenished.
Holy Swordy skill has risen!
Fillianess is in the state of Fascinated. The sess rate of seduction has risen.
Thi-this abnormal statusthough its obviously filled with malice
Its like it was abo that was nned by the Goddess herself. For me to be able to easily use seduction on a person who is on a charmed state, I dont even understand anything anymore.
FuuWhen doing this like so, I be filled with wonderful feelings. Its because youve taught me this kind of feelingI for the Goddess, for the kingdomand now for you, will be dedicating my sword. Not just only my swordbut all of me
Its not the thing of which she would spoil me but, thismight already be what I can say as being loved by her.
But by doing so, I be uneasy. If I be able to speak, would we still be intimate like this right now.
No. If I be scared at times like this, then nothing would start
The next time that Ill possiblye back here will be several monthsterwhile watching the demon sword, you might grow little by little. And then, when you be a great man at that timeat that time, Ill be
The meaning of what Fillianess-san is saying, even I that had no girl to go out with still understood it.
When I grow up, Fillianess-san also tooso our standpoints would change, and she is scared of getting separated with me.
Indefinitely, we may not stay like this for long. But even so for now, until the morning dawns.
youre a good child. Ill do this to you for now, and spoil you for a whileSo please tell me, that you need me
(TLN: Sorry, I cant..No! I dun want this feel..bring me back my hi.)
(ED: Dont worry being hi isnt bad but helpful for our health too. Like looking at breasts will extend mens life.)
Log
You are now receiving FillianesssBreast-feed skill.
You have a feeling that your Holy Swordy skill will go up.
Finess tears fell.
(TLN: FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKK. Hiroto! Ill freaking drop this novel if you make Fillianess cry again! Ill freaking murder you!) <(TLN: Even though this fairy cat already knows what will happen in the future chaps :p )
Eleventh personMargityton years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency 8 times
Rtion Goodwill is held unto you.
Acquired skill Chivalry
Twelfth personAlettaHummingbird years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency 24 times
Rtion She feels her fate with you
Acquired skill Medic
Thirteenth personFinessShureze years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency 94 times in total
Rtion Shes dedicated to you physically and mentally
Acquired skill Holy Swordy
Thus I who have been born from six months, have obtained a lot of skills.
Its all thanks to everyone.
Not getting tired for once in everyday that I kept on requesting, and the ce that I have finally reached is.
STATUS
NameHirotoSigrid
HumanMale years oldLevel
JobViger
Hp
Mp
Skill
Axe MasteryHoly Swordy
DoctorMerchant
ThiefHunter
MedicChivalry
ClergyAdventurer
Singer
PhysiqueMagic Attainments
Elegance
Negotiation TechniqueLuck
Action Skill
Wood ChopPrayer of Divine ProtectionPotion Making
Stealth Steps
HagglePersuadeRequestExchangeSubordination
Passive Skill
Axe EquipmentBow EquipmentMedicinal Herb StudyBusiness Ability
MannersEtiquette
CharismaOpposite SexCharmSame sex Charm
MonsterCharmChoices
Pick goldPick itemGood luck
Skill Points Left
Bonus Points Left
(TLN: Get ready guys)
Half a year after my birth. The skills that Ive obtained before I got weaned, after that I have worked hard in raising the ones that I could raise as much as possible. Aftering to be able to walk, before I be 1 year old approaches, I increased the speed of doing those things.
And thus, I received my 1 year old birthday. Sarasa-san, with Leona that she took came and knocked on our door.
Hiroto-chan, Happy birthday to you. In the future too, please get along with us
Thank you, Sarasa-san. Hey Hiroto, stop being so nervous and say your thanks neatly
Th-thank you
FufufuRecently, youve be very shy. Even though you were attached to me a long time agoWell its alright, for me to spoil you a bit more
While Sarasa-san holds Leona, she embraces me. S-so softand she smells so good furthermore. If they knew that a 1 year old was thinking those kinds of things, then what should I do.
Hi,hioHiocha(TLN: HIrOto-CHAn)
Oh my, Leona-chan came to be able to speak that much huh. She seems to be able to say the name of this child of ours
Yes. Oh you, rather than us, she only tries to call Hiroto-chan
While I was being like that, since I didnt meet Leona for a while, I wonder why is it, that when I match up my face and look at her then Id be filled with thisplicated feelings.
Hio,Hiocha
Leona really likes Hiroto-chan huh. Even while still being a baby, do you already understand that hes a good kid
She looks like heras I thought
Whenpared to the time she was born, Leona bes a bit more girl like. When looking at her face, I by all means, couldnt get the fact out that she looked like someone from my memories.
To herShe looks like Hina. This is just a coincidencebut
Hiroto, when Leona bes able to walk, then please y with her okay
Oka-okaybu-but,
kyaaa,kyaaa
Im gonna enjoy getting to y with Hiroto-chan, is what she looks like shes sayingwhile looking this much happy
In Sarasa-sans arms, Leona innocently reaches out for me. Her appearance is very cute, and even though I wasnt sure if I could reach her too, I tried to reach her.
and, at that moment.
Log
Leonas charm has been invoked!You have prevented the charm with the effect of the magic sealing pendant.
WHA!?
I couldnt believe what the log flowed in my head, and I trembled instinctively.
Leona who is still a baby, didnt have any skills like anything.
With her as the child of Sarasa-san, who is a half elf and the daughter of the human Heinz, which means that shes a quarter elf.
Without looking at her status, I was convinced that it was so
This year, while she appeared like there werent any changes to her, I didnt doubt it.
Okay nowBefore Ricardoes home, It would be bad for me to not finish cooking
Ill also help you. Hiroto-chan, Is it alright if I leave watching Leona to you?
ye-yes
Log
Leona temporarily participated in your party.
In case of Sarasa-san, Its possible for me to answer barely. With the other party that Im ustomed to, Im able to answer honestly to some extent.
Auuu
When the crib was carefully rocked where Leona was put in, she happily smiled. I took out the pendant that I received from Anna Marie-san and while grasping it, I prayed to see the status of Leona.
ThisFor this to happen
Status
Name LeonaRoneia
SubusFemale years oldLevel
Job Destructions Child
Hp
Mp
Skill
Doctor
Magic Attainments
Subus
Misfortune
Action Skill
N/A
Passive Skill
Opposite SexcharmSubus
Medicinal Herb StudyDoctor
Magic Boost Magic Attainments
Reincarnation of DEMON KING LILITH
She has a job limitation by her race
Her misfortune number rises gradually
Skill points left
A persons status, Even if I say that the purpose to see it is to gain information, I thought that it was necessary to look at it.
And thus, that was the first time I regretted it from the time I was born up to now. Only for a brief sh, I thought that it would have been better if I didnt see itbut.
HiochaHiochaa
What are you saying, I cant understand it
Leona tries to mimic Sarasa-san and calls my name.
The hands that she extended to mewhile being afflicted with the contents of my mind, I grasped it firmly.
Hiro-chan
,Why are you saying my name, I just said it a while ago!
Even with Sarasa-san, or Heinz-san either. The name that Leona says for her first time, is my name.
Leona looked like the Childhood friend from my past life. The color of her hair too, even if the colors of her eyes were different.
Hiro-chan, Today, these things happened at school.
Even with me from my previous life, she calls me with the same way that she would also call me. I couldnt stop recalling it.
SHE ONLY LOOKS LIKE HERLEONA IS, LEONA
I thought that I was the only peculiar person in this world.
To such a ce, for me to shoulder the fate of a girl who was born at the same time as me.
For a kid to shoulder the job of Destructions Child, the reincarnation of the Demon Kings body in a word, it was not inside the game I yed.
However, I have surely understood it.
The Eternal Magia that I yed, is only the imperfect reproduction of this world.
Why did the Goddess give me bonus points and why did she reincarnate me to this world.
Why is my father the one who is guarding the demon sword.
Why is it that the young me, has met the Demon Kings reincarnation Leona.
You said that I should struggle on to reach you rightYOU GODDESS!
I swore while I grasped on to Leonas hands.
Ill use all the power and means that I have to dispel all the mystery in this worldand.
Even if I didnt understand whether if they were really rted by blood or not, Sarasa-sans DaughterLeona,I SHALL PROTECT HER WITH THESE HANDS OF MINE.
Chapter 10.1
My body is made out of Breast milk.(TLN: If you didnt get the reference then look below)
AhDa-Darling, look! Hiroto learned how to grab on and stand!
Uwooohthis fellow is incredible! Hiroto, are you able to go here? Or is it too fast for you yet!?
The development of me who grew up rapidly thanks to everyones favor, I was able to get the knack of hanging on and standing in about five months.
When saying about the bad bnce of a babys body, the head is heavy and I be dizzy. But if I dont get ustomed to standing then it wont be possible for me to walk.
Manma
WahahaIs that so, hes hungry and thats why he tried to go to his mother
Okay okayHowever Hiroto, Though Ill give you only 3 times a day, are you really alright. With the children from the other houses, for one day they would drink about 10 times though
He might be eating other things stealthily? Is what I would say, but that might be impossible since he doesnt have any teeth yet. Did his stomach be a thing where it would be full with just 3 times?
In receiving the breast milk of Remillia mama, I felt sorry for a moment.
Five months at present from my birth, in the daily life that Im spending now, a lot of other breast milk have filled me without mothers knowledge of it.
I as of now, how many skills have I collectedhow many breast milk have I received. Even if one thinks of the frequency of suckling increases rapidly because it bes more difficult to raise the skill by 1, it bes too much when calcted roughly.
First personRemillia SigridHuman years old
Time of breast feeding start Soon after giving birth
Breast feeding frequency Three times a day, 30 days a monthThe first stage was 8 times a day 500 times in total
Rtion Mother
Acquired skill Elegance
The first one is obviously mama. At the start of 46 hours of my life, I have received her breast milk. Since babies would get hungry soon, she would cuddle him when it frequently cries, and the repetition of giving him her breasts so he would be quiet.
Though mama was bewildered at first when breastfeeding, but when I acted like just a normal baby, she gradually go ustomed to it.
When I give you milk like this, this bes your greatest happiness isnt itHiroto, is it delicious?
Abu
Mama is truly kind. She would still forgive me even if how many times have I left her, though bing defiant isnt good. Since I dont want to leave a skill halfway in its numerical value, I would repeatedly disappear and leave her.
Second personSarasaRoneiaHalf Elf years old
Time of breast feeding start 2 weeks after seeing him for the first time
Breast feeding frequency 5 times a day, 20 days a month450 in total
RtionMentally and Physically dedicated to youpletely
Acquired skill Magic Attainments Pharmacist
I am really indebted to Sarasa-san. My mana increased to 240 since Magic attainments is at level 20,and I have also obtained Medical Herb Study skill with the Pharmacist skill, in which Ive also remembered Potion Making. With this, I can now distinguish herbs and collect them to make potions by myself.
However, Ive suckled her too much with 450 times. Even in saving for 5 times a day, when Sarasa-sanes to our home almost every day, I suckled on her while mother wasnt around.
Recently, the tension on my chest has surprisingly befortable. Isnt this thanks to Hiroto-chan
Amu,nmunn,nn
I innocently receive Sarasa-sans suckling as much as possible, and I recover my life with her breast milk, so I keep on suckling on her even if I was already full.
Though there were no other ways to it, Im really sorry towards my husband was a mutter that did not go out on the way. When making an excuse, in the case of the married couple, the husband is given the higher priority in the favorability system, and after that is even if how much it is high, It got along well would still be its category. It mentally and physically dedicates it unto you, can be an example of that. Im aware that 100 is still bad even for an example, so Im so very sorry.
Someday, maybe Hiroto-chan will be taken away from me by Leonabefore its toote, Ill cherish you a lot alrightAhD-dont, stop, to use your hand
When the skill Milking is used on her, about half a ss of breast milk can be squeezed out from her. Since its not good to collect too much, I would act without any ulterior motive in the end, would just give her a massage.
Fuuat such a small time, to remember such things like these. You really are a naughty child arent you
Its your fault that I have awoken to this, is what I thought without letting it out of my mouth. The Charisma that got invoked to Sarasa-san, while charm was attached to her, and learning of the skills she heldis what I remembered to it being the start of it all. Of course the skill I took first is the skill I have seeded from Remillia mama which is Elegance.
Compared to Remillia-san, if you suckle on to me a lot more, then wont she suspect of me?
Babu?
Charismas effect is shown to when talking with another person like youre of the same stature as them, however the immoral sensationI pretended like I didnt understand anything, and I mysteriously couldnt look at Sarasa-san.
Third PersonTanyaCollins years old
Time of breast feeding start after 1 month
Breast feeding frequency Twice a day2 times a week in visiting64 times in total
RtionShe feels her fate with you
Acquired skill Physique
Fourth personMonicaSting years old
Time of breast feeding startafter 1 month
Breast feeding frequencyThrice a day2 times a week in visiting100 times in total
RtionGoodwill is held unto you.
Acquired skillHunter
Fifth PersonFironeBelmot years old
Time of breast feeding startafter 1 month
Breast feeding frequencyTwice a day2 times a week in visiting60 times in totalShe took a rest twice
RtionShe feels her fate with you
Acquired skillPhysique
To Remillia-sans 3 friends too, Im very indebted to them. Though I think that one would understand it slowly by now, but when the person who suckles keeps at it too much, then they would extend it still by the end of a day and will receive an unexpected frequency of suckling. However I have acquired experience now, with calction to just only intake the minimum amount of breast milk to suckle, and I was able to adjust it so that I wont intake too much. What the hell is this technique.
Monica of the three has more frequencies since the hunter skill could only be taken from her. Until the skill can be activated with 10 points, it was necessary for me to suckle on to her moreand with that, I feel like Im already a vampire or something like that. If I was to pick which, I would be a[Breast milk sucker demon]. This is a very Hentai-like character.
Since Im really sorry towards Remillia, I tried to decrease the frequency ofing over to yAhn!
He wont part from you no matter what right?What should we do, if I only do these kind of things then
M-,Mouufor you guys who tempted me to take part, its already toote to say those things. Since Hirotos stomach is empty then what were doing isnt wrong isnt it?
Though the three of them let me suckle to them in a sequential order while Remillia mama wasnt there, and the spectacle at that time, makes me think that its already ok for me to die isnt it was my situation at that time. The young maidens have surrounded my cradle while waiting for their turn in order.
About the favorabilitys rising by the pretext of taking skills, I have already closed my eyes to this matter. I think that its not very good that the favorability rises while suckling. However it is maybe the fault of Charm being invoked, but Im only helpless to this matter.
The matter of taking up various skills also is a good part where Negotiation technique can be usefully used. Since the more possible actions increases, the more number of materials that can be used in negotiating increases.
I-I want to do it again?Hiroto-chan, me too
What are you saying Tanya, since babies need nourishment for them to grow up, we should give him a lot as much as possible. Hiroto-chan, if its me then I can do it one more time
Firone, Isnt it better to keep it at a medium?Wont you be having a formal marriage interview soon?
UuuuP-please dont tell me that right now. Since the formal marriage interview is an arrangement by father then it doesnt necessarily mean that Im absolutely getting married
Though I thought that the industry bes deeper as fast as it goes, but it seems like the mana of these 3 girls is getting low, I moderately adjusted my suckling. Ill end Firones turn today. Such a gamer like idea of valuing efficiency.
To only want Monica that muchDont tell me, you like girls who are a bit tanned?
Wha-what are you saying Tanyabut, is that true? if its true thenthat makes me d for a moment. Do you want to do me again?
BABUU!
Since recently theyre not suspecting me even if I reply to them, I energetically answered. I also became ustomed to looking at the faces of these 3, I came to be able to use my Lovely Round Eyes and ask them anything. Though there aint a skill such as that.
Monica-sans favorability is not easypared to the other two since she has a tolerance for charm. No, though they all arent Feels her fate with youbut even now, it is likely to be a very serious thing in the distant future.
There are others in which we encounter in the town, in which how many have me and my mother met while shemutes to ces in the town. First of all are those 2, which are Mellone-san who owns a food shop in town, and Elena-san with her tailoring shop.
Sixth personMelloneFalkaheryears old
Time of breast feeding startafter 3 months
Breast feeding frequencyonce every days times in total
RtionGoodwill is held into you.
Acquired skillMerchant
Seventh personElenaPadool years old
Time of breast feeding startafter months
Breast feeding frequencyonce or twice every days times in total
RtionShe feels her fate with you
Acquired skillMerchant
Having asked the girls who had the Merchant job, they matched up to me and I received the merchant skill up to points.
Even though I thought that receiving the suckling from another woman when going outside would be difficult, Mellone-san who was looking after her small shop by herself, took care of me while Remillia mama was shopping on her own. It didnt get invoked much at first but Charm finally work since we came here for a number of times now.
Mellone-san who is looking after the store until getting married, is one of the people on my list in me bing a sommelier, and her position on the list is 1 ce higher than Aretta. Shes the first woman Ive seen who is wearing sses after I came to this different world.
Hiroto-kuns mother, since itll take a while for her to choose which meat to buyIll be giving you some before its toote. Here wego!(TLN: Quickie? xD)
chuu,chuu
hmhh, that ticklesbut youre so cute. Oh Remillia-san, to bring such a lovely child here
While she straightened her sses that inadvertently trembled and slipped off, Mellone-san had an embarrassed smile as she looked at me. Even if she was small, I still felt the premonition of her growth. Shes still year of age after all, so theres still room for her to grow. While I who was thinking about that, I should really kill myself as expected.
The Merchant skill is valuable. The consumption of money decreases, and the Lucky Find would be obtained in the stores sooner orter. The most important part is the apprais judgment skill
In order to get the passive skill Business Ability when the Merchant skill is raised to points, I again asked for the help of another female merchant. Though I say that, inside the tailoring shop that mother took me with, lies again another talent that has been discovered.
Remillia-sans body isnt strong. Instead Illwell you wont understand even if I tell you huh. Hahaha
Yo-youre wrong
Elena-san is a wealthy merchant who is selling various clothes, is an exotic woman who had a long brte hair.
She says that she like children, and she herself is a mother of 2 kids. However her children has already been weaned, so has her maternity fellis what I thought, but it was kept below the mark of .
I could produce more in the past butits like this maybe since its been after a long time now
While mother is trying on some clothes in the interior of the shop, Elena-san pulled off the neckline of her clothes in which her breasts popped out with a *poron* sound. Though my senses have already been paralyzed, the thrill isnt normal when thinking that other shoppers mighte in.(TLN: Elena X Hiroto = Exhibitionist Duo ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) )
Hnn,ahnnn
Its alright even if you dont hurry you know. For an olddy like me to take out my breasts like this, no one would even bat an eye
In EternalMagia, though it isnt weird to consider a girl that has reached the age of and higher to be called Old Lady, I just cant see it as being true. Since the prime of a Lady is years of age is the good point of age in my previous existence, though I was nervous at first.(TLN TL;dr: Society in the game are like lolicons; 15 higher is no go)
Chuu,chuu
I remember those times, when our children were still small. Those children were so cute too and they would suckle with utmost effort too
Elena-san who earnestly does so, in which she seemed like a very affectionate and kind mother is what I thought. If I would say it, I confirmed that the skill doesnt rise by the flowing log, but I still ask her for more.
Elenas son is Ash by the way, and his younger sister is called Ste. In Mizerre which had a small number of children, ahead of this, there might surely be a chance to meet with those two people.
Variously beforehand, it would be bad if I didnt understand the circumstances of my surroundingsIm not a clueless child
I wont be able to act well that much in the society of children even if I use the knowledge of my previous life, though I want to make it unlike that so much. Though Ill be making enemies if I didnt fix my way of speaking, but with Negotiation Techniqueby my side then it would be alright.
Until I grow up, I nned on training thoroughly on right behaviors so I wont get misunderstood. To quietly make 3 friends who I wont lose their trust on me, that is where Ill be starting.
Chapter 10.2
The women who had the Viger job, though it was possible for me to properly charm them while mother carried me at her back and walked in town, but when Ie to the stage where my Physique is at points and I received their breast milking, the skill didnt go up only by allowing me to see the chance and sucking easily. Though I drank little by little and though I earned 2 points of the Physique skill, but it ended at points.
Is there no new skill that I can take anymoreis what I though as my target. For 4 months after my birth, I had a new encounter. It is the Sister in the church near our house Serra-san.
(TLN: Muh reaction to this line
Kek)
Eighth personSerraChiffon(?)Yrs old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency Once a week 8 times in total
Rtion She is interested in you
Acquired skill Clergy Singing
Since Sister Serra-san passes without fail in front of my house when shesmuting from her home to the church, and though my Charm failed when it was invoked several times, it finally seeded at the th month for the first time.
The case of the person that Ive sessfully charmed will visit our house isrge. Since Remillia mama and Serra-san are acquaintances, there was no problem with it. Even if the person I dont know got charmed and visited us, though it was possible for me to issue amand for them to Go home.
Remillia-sama, I truly apologize. To visit so suddenly like this
No, its alright. Usually for me, I am indebted to youfor me to not be able to eat the bread which has received the blessing of the Goddess for even once a week, I wouldnt be able to calm down
To put on that Clergys Hood for a long time, maybe she has cut off her hairis what Ive thought. Then I asked of herOrdered her, at the interval of Remillia mama standing up from the chair and went somewhere as usual, but though she took off her hood.
Fuu. Its a bit hot today isnt it
The thing that spread out with a *Fusa!* sound effect, was a white like silver hair of hers. Serra-sanbed down her hair and looked at my directionFor such a beautiful person, to be working at the nearby church.
Hiroto-san, please forgive me for admonishing the doctrine unto a baby like you .The Goddess is at any time watching over us.
GoddessIn the church, they worshiped a Goddess huh. The one who reincarnated me, is that Goddess the one who they are worshiping?
Serra-san taught me that the Goddess made this world and all of the living beings have been made by her and she was the existence that defended us from the monsters. Though a baby wouldnt be able to understand that Common-sensibly ,Serra-san kept on seriously talking earnestlyYep. She has the impression of a devout believer. For better or worse.
What skill could I take from a clergy, is what I was suddenly anxious about. Thus, when I looked at her status.
Eh??
Status
NameSerraChiffon
MermaidFemale years oldLevel
Job Sister
HP
MP
Skill
Singing
Clergy
White Magic
Physique
Magic Attainments
Maternity
Cuisine
Fisherman
Action Skill
PrayClergy
PurificationClergy
BlessingClergy
Recovery Magic Level White Magic
SucklingMaternity
Baby-sitter SongMaternity
Simple DishCuisine
DishCuisine
CampingCuisine(TLN: Maybe its a kind of dish that you can make in camps)
FishingFisherman
Passive skill
Clergy EquipmentClergy
Divine MercyClergy
Recovery UPWhite Magic
Remaining skill point
Me-Mermaid?Though shes looks like a human in any angleHowever, Singing
The Mermaids were a race that wasnt still avable in the game. It seems like she has aplex past, and thats why even if her singing level is , there are no skills on the singing systemmaybe its because of that passive skill Its not possible for her to sing .
Mo-Moreovereven though she looks like a senior high school like person ,but her real age is seven years old
ording to her race, though I think that they would approach an adult figure earlier, this is too surprising that I hardened. Seven years oldSEVEN YEARS OLD!?
The Goddess gave unto the humble me, her benevolence since she is a graceful beingHiroto-san also by all means, should go to church when you grow up. Let us have a long conversation about the Goddess at that time
Since shes a mermaid in the form of a human, her faith is crazilyno, shes a person who piously believed in the Goddess while being a SEVEN YEAR OLD.(TLN: Says the Baby who is a 1 year old and is NTRing every female he meets KEK)
Will the momente for me to allude this persons mystery? Possibly, maybe she will turn back to her mermaid form when her feet touches water.
ThusThats all for today. From me to you ,I have already given unto you a trifling thing
Ma-Manma!
Since I wont waste this chance, I appealed unto her desperately. Then Serra-sans face reddened and she smiled with a *kusu* sound effect.
H-howeverthis, this passion like feeling. This person, is not an ordinary person in all meanings!
Oh GoddessTo this starving infant, I shalt donate unto him this humble body of mine, please forgive me
Choices Dialog
Serra is trying to use the active skill [Breastfeed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
Serra-san removed the string that was keeping her clothes fixed and she started the preparation for breast feeding. T-to donate she saiddid it really make her like that. There is no helping it when she bes like that since its because of the Charmed state.
Serra-sans back which is being bathe in the sunlight that came from the window looked very exactly as a Holy Woman. Different than Fillianess-san, the shape of aplete beauty is here.
Now, let us start. Before the Goddess, like how she has given her blessings to the children she has created, from me unto you
I shall say my conclusion. Serra-san is SCARYShes somehow VERY SCARY
(TLN: Religious people are scary. Thats why I am a devout believer of the Breast Sucking religion. Our savior Hiroto shall save us!)
Log
You are now receiving Serras [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have acquired the clergy skill
Serra muttered.AHHmy Goddess. Please forgive this sinful me
Serra-san looked at me after I finished sucking her breasts, and a satisfied like smile floated on her face.
For a clergy, though a thing like this wont be forgiven. For Hiroto-san, by all means together with me, to the road of the goddess
Log
Remillia opened the door.
Im really sorry, to forget theundry that has remainedOh my, were you ying with Hiroto?
(TLN: No Maam, Hiroto was the one ying with herbreasts ( ) )
Serra-san didnt panic or made any noise when the door suddenly opened and instantly put on her clothes.
Yesthough he doesnt look at my direction so easily but simrly to Remillia-sama, he has a quite unique elegance
From me, doesnt he look like Ricardo much morebut, when either of the features gets seeded by him then Id be d
When Serra-san tries to tie the string of her clothes so as for Remillia-san to not notice it, she put on her hood and grinned with a smile.
Are there other people who have other sides? Well, since faith is profound, then she seems to be not a bad personEven if I went to church when I grow up, I still wanted to get more skills.
With that conclusion, whenever Serra-san passes by on her way to the church, I would ask her to breast feed me.
NhhIf you are fine with my donation then, as many as you want toI shall give all unto you
I would receive her breast feeding every time after her long sermons and it has gradually became a habit of minewill I get into this faith like this. Nope, though I didnt have any intention in getting into itand I could take any more of the Clergy skill after points.
Ninth PersonAnna MarieCruel years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency Twice
Rtion Normal
Acquired skill Adventurer
Acquired ItemMagic Sealing Pendant
Another one, though there was a chance for a valuable suckling for once, it was the adventurer Anna Marie-san. Though she came here to Mizerre for the quest she epted, she turned adrift when she forgot to book an inn room, so she is lent a lodging in our house for the night.
I-Im sorry but, I, because it is the first time Ivee to Mizerre
Anna Marie-san had trimmed one side of her hair to about shoulder-length, and they are woven into thin braids.While a Headband is rolled over it, her equipment arrange is the entire leather group and shes shouldering arge backpack. Her appearance is that exactly of an adventurer. The weapon shes equipped with is a spear and its obvious that it was considerably embezzled.
Its alright, were all equal when being troubled. Youre hungry arent you? Please wait for a bit
Umm, is there something that I can also be of help with!?
Umm wellTo y with my son Hiroto, is what I want to say. Is it alright with you?
Wha-what do you mean if its alright with me!? I-I dont have any weird hobbies!
Its good if thats soHiroto, its not good to do with her too okay
Remillia mama stabbed me with a nail there. But for me, I wont overlook such a wonderful job like an Adventurer.
However, shes a type that I havent encountered yet huh. A year old adventurer huhWhat could be her circumstances
While thinking so, Anna Marie-san came to near my side and timidly looked at me. With thoserge pupils, my face got reflected on itPl-please stop, if I am seen too much then Ill.
A babyI also at sometime, can I also be able to make a child too
She is also friendly to me even if I averted from her look. I-if I dont manage to improve my impression to her.
A,anaai(TLN: ANnA mArIe)
EehYo-you can already talk?Youre amazing, to understand my name
Anna Marie-san is deeply moved. For a baby to talk, some can already be pleased with just that.
Log
Charm has been invokedAnna Marie has sessfully prevented it with the effect of the Demon Sealing Pendant.
Anna Marie became vignt.
Wha-what was that!?
Woahsu-surelydid she notice my passive skill and became vignt!?
Anna Marie-san possessed an equipment that prevents charm since its not possible for one to see someones equipment if they arent in a party, I couldnt read this kind of happening!
Haahthat surprised me. This stone asionally, it sounds of with a *Bachi* on its own. Im really sorry, to surprise you like that.
Anna Marie-san pulled out a pendant from the chest part of her clothes. Was the demon stone applied in thereI see. Anna Marie-san equipped this while not knowing of its effect that it prevents charm.
Since shes showing it off, information can be understood from that easy item. Let me look at it without reserve.
Item
Name Magic Sealing Pendant
Type Pendant
Rarity Super Unique
Defense power
Cannot be appraised.
Emerald is set inside it.
Charm can be defended a bit.
I understand its effect of preventing charm, but its still cannot be appraised?
There are three stages with the appraisal, AppraisalDetailed AppraisalEyes of Truth are the 3 skills that correspond to it. Perhaps to know the information of this pendant, the detailed appraisal or the eyes of truth would be necessary for it.
This pendant, you seem to have taken a liking to it. Should I give it to you?I was nning on giving this as a reward for me staying here today
Aa,uu
Ahaha, I see, you still cant understand difficult things huh. This thing is, though you might think that its an incredible thing, I still havent understood its merit. However, something good might happen if I bring it with me
Choices Dialog
Anna Marie is handing over the Magic sealing pendant to you. Will you allow her?
To suddenly obtain a super unique itemThis person, Might she be a great person?
Anna Marie is floating a friendly smile when looking at her. Though she got surprised when the charm was invokedNo, didnt she not understand that it was my doing.
I look for things like these, since Im treasure hunting. Since Ive found many things, Ill give this one to you
Well if you insisteven if I cant put it into use as a baby, someday, the moment mighte where I can use this on something.
Dialog
You have obtained Magic Sealing Pendant in your hands. It fell off to your feet since you cant equip it.
The pendant dropped inside the cradle. Probably, Anna Marie-san will be exining that she has given it to me. If Mama would give an then it would be alright thoughIs what I wanted to say.
If she took off the pendant that was defending her against the charmi-in short!
Ah, my stomach has be emptytheres a wonderful smell in here. You mother is surely good at cooking
Though mamas cuisine skill was at when I was born, her skill has risen to the ce where has been exceeded. Since her action skill Simple dish ranked up to Dish, the food that she could make increased rapidly. Ricardo papa is always happy when eating every day.
Maybe today would be Vegetable & meat stew. I looked like the Potofu that I know. The bread that has been bought from the town has been put out again after it was heated up for the second time.Mommy spared no effort on putting fire to the bread pan - that, is also because Papa Ricardo fetched a plenty amount of firewood though.
However, even though youre saying your stomach is empty, I dont think that its delicious even if I smelled the fragrance of the potofu. Though Ive be ustomed to the fruit juice that they have allowed me to drink asionally, Im still unable to eat the usual meals yet.
Manma, Manma
Is your stomach empty too?Since youre still a baby, youre still getting milk from your mother huh. Or else, would you like to have a go in sucking my finger
Babu!
Eh? Ahaha, Sorry sorry. Its not delicious even if you would lick my fingers
Well certainly, this might be the usual reaction to that. Once the charm hangs unto you, saying that the next phase is suckling is a peculiar case
Log
Charm has been invokedAnna Marie failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed.
and while I was talking about it, it really came!
HmH-huh? Thats strangeI, did I do something
Since minutes have already passed after the judgment a while ago, it would being now momentarily is what Ive thought. At the time that Anna Marie removed her pendant, though I did have some expectations with my real intentions.
To say Manma, are you calling out to me? When a baby says so then, do you mean a female personis this the thing why Im feeling like this
When she reacted to the babys crying voice, would the breast milk that Ive been sucking a while agoe outbecause, Mother seemed to have some too. However since I wasnt crying, but when its just a baby charming someone, there is a providence ofing to want to give the baby some milk.
Im truly sorryAnna Marie-san. If I dont get the Adventurerskill then, even if I would be able to walk, I wont be able to receive quests in the guild!
Though I wasnt nning on taking on quests when I learn how to walk, but since my physique and magic attainments are considerably high now then, even if Im still a baby, I would be stronger than an adult that has not been training their body. Of course, the damage received changes ording to the size of ones body, though I as a baby would be impossible to be able to strengthen more than papa, I would be able to defeat a low level monster with just a punch. Ill already make the preparations for receiving an order of a quest.
(TLN:Future Hiroto? No thanks.
NOPE NOPE NOPE xD )
Since Ive already taken for the physique skill, then would be added to my damage correctionto say that how much it is concretely, a goblins HP is then it would be possible for me to just defeat him with one attack. Since I wont be fighting a goblin while Im still a baby, though Im not able to try it. If its the monsters in the forest of the vicinity of Mizerre, I would be able to knock them all out with a hard battle excluding the orcs.
Anyways, it would be better for me to go to the guild earlier. Since the experience obtained in quests are a lot, if its the same with the game, then it would be more efficient to raise the level by epting quests. Small fry monster subjugation and delivering material goods would have enough ie for me.
While I was making an excuse with this and that, Anna Marie-san has already taken off her leather armor and she tried to tuck up her underwear like the shape of a tank top. When the force that has been excellently hidden well inside jumped out, what was inside of the armor was an unexpected growth that couldnt be understood while it inside the armor.
To look at me so much like thateven though youve been averting you gaze at me a while ago so much. Hiroto-kun, do you like breasts that much?
Rather than saying that I like it after all of the things Ive done, ITS ALREADY MY LIFE WORK
Log
You are now receiving Anna MariesBreastfeed skill. Your Hp has been replenished.
You have a feeling that you are now able to acquire the Adventurer skill.
Anna Marie smiled.
Nhhit was possible for me to truly do it, even IHiroto-kun, is it delicious?
Anna Marie gently asked that to me. The following action that I must do without failhas already flowed into me.
Choices
You have used Request onto Anna Marie.
Log
You are now receiving Anna mariesBreastfeed skill.Your Hp has been replenished.
You have obtained the skill Adventurer!
I-I seeso it was still insufficient. Well this is how youre growing up
I utterly and sincerely apologize unto youhowever, I shall definitely aplish this!
Even with an adventurer skill is , I would still be treated as a Novice adventurer and be able to ept requests. When thinking about the efficiency of level raising, it would be more better to take moreits truly a great thing that Anna Marie-san came here.
But, you shouldnt be too much in a hurry. You should slowly grow upOkay, thats the end
Log
Anna Marie has recovered from the charmed state.
Woah, that was fastwas there such a fast recovering like this
To the people who have resistance, they are likely to naturally recover when the charm hangs unto them. But this rapidnessperhaps Anna Marie-sans charm resistance is much stronger than Monica-san.
And thus, Charisma effect didnt get invoked at her. Though it is correct that I was able to get the adventurer skill, I couldnt see what kind of status she hadthough Im considerably anxious about it, there was no helping with it.
Anna Marie-san who is fixing her clothes, poked my nose andughed.
Its bad to want to do more okay? In the future. Only for today, Ill leave it as a secret
As Ive thought, this person has perceived my abilitynevertheless, the charm has still hung on her
Though Ive thought that she was a regr adventurer, this person simrly with Serra-san, has a big secret with themis what Ive felt on them. When I grow up a little more, if I acquire a bit of experience as an adventurer, will I be able to understand her.
Sorry to keep you waiting, the preparation are over. Anna Marie-san, would it be possible or you to set up the table?
Okay, Ill do anything that is necessary!
Oh my, Hirotothat, what is the thing youre holding to? A pendant?
This, I gave it to Hiroto in exchange for letting me stay here. Please ept it by all means
Oh nois it alright? It seems to be expensive
Its alright, I, for one am truly happy to stay in here
While looking at Remillia mama and Anna Marie-sans exchange, my desire to want to be able to talk became stronger. To want to talk a lot with people, my past self would even think of thisHowever.
There are a lot of things that I cant understand if I wont speak of it. Serra-san, Anna Marie-sanwho in the world are they, but its inelegant to possess any interest on them. To a mysterious thing, one would be curious of it.
Because I have reincarnated, I wanted to know a lot about this world a bitthese girls for sure will know the world that Ive been surprised about
The super unique item that rarely drops in the game, a female adventurer just gave it without regret.
I for a long time afterwards, have known her true colors.
Chapter 10.3
Since the time Ive started to hang on to stuff and stand, did six months already pass? The frequency of my fruit juice drinking has increased and the shifting to weaning must have finallye. In sliding it all, there was a chance to acquire an important skill.
Tenth personPamBrannel years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency 84 times in total
Rtion Goodwill is held unto you.
Acquired Skill Thief
Acquired ItemThiefs scarf
During the daytime, a house in the vicinity caught a small fire and Remillia mama went out to help put out the fire. Since I cant indeed help out, I just exercised inside the crib, but though I tried to forge my body a bit.
With the sound of *Parin*, I heard a sound. Inside our house, though how many were we using some valuable ss in this world on our window, but there seems to be one that has been brokenwhich means that.
An intruderA person who steals while there is a fire huh
(TLN: Time for TACTICAL BABY ESPIONAGE)
I concealed my breath for the time being. It would have been more easy if I had the Spy skill right nowSince Im able toe out of my crib by myself, if only I had the spy skill then I could scout out there while crawling .For mama to not realize my growth is too fast, I moderately adjusted and the I showed them the processes of my growth.
However, it would be bad if the intruder went to the room with valuables. If only that person woulde over hereis what I was thinking when.
Aristocrats are so simple huh. Since they dont have any crisis awareness at all.
The person who says that in a cold tone, is a woman with an obviously bad atmosphere around her. She had some light armor in which tells everyone that shes a thief and some shoes that reduces the sound of footsteps, while equipping a dagger with her.
Those are a set that only thieves can equipis what can be said about it. There is no need to look at her status, since she obviously has the thief skill!
(TLN: This bastard who only thinks of skill!)
My eyes began to sparkle. When she approached for a moment, she has entered my effective rangeI ask of thee, a little more!
NhWell now, its a baby .To leave a baby that has just been born and to help putting out the fire of someone elses house shouldnt be a good case
The female thief who had a fluffy blue curly hair walked closer to me as she made a sarcastic remark. Ifif she enters for about a single step then, then she would be in my territory!
TRAP CARD OPEN!ME!(TLN:*PLAYS YU-GI-OH VICTORY THEME!*)
Log
Charm has been invoked!Pam failed to resist and has entered in the state of Charmed.
Even though I thought that this boy is an unfriendly type. When looking at him like this, isnt he so cute
YEP, people who cant dont have any tolerance only needs one use for it to hang unto them as I expectedThis is too much of an Easy Mode.
Dialog
Pam is waiting for yourmand. Will youmand her?
For the time being, after I hear what evil deed she would be working on our house, then shall I decide on what to do with her
Inside my head, Please tell me what are you going to do in here is what I prayed for. Since I didnt have any consoles, and though its difficult to transmit it unto herbut since I was able to transmit my will like this to grandpa Valdes, then this might work.
I came to this house to steal all the valuable things inside. I nned burning the house and escaping afterwards. When doing so, there wont be any evidence or the likes that will be left
Woah, its just a normal evil person!
I reflexively drew back. It would be better to just steal rather but to ignite the house too. Am I not in a pinch as usual.
To deprive Remillia mama and Ricardo papa of their memento, their love nestrather, to try to burn our important house. Even if this is still an attempt, should I still forgive her.
However, since theres a lovely looking baby like you here, then Ill kidnap you for the time being.
YOURE GUILTYYYYYYYYYY!
Dialog
Pam is waiting for yourmand. Will youmand her?
You have ordered Pam to Breastfeed you.
Babu!
HmAh, Aah, its alright its alrightI understand, you want milk right? It cant be helped since youre a baby huh
Though my words wouldnt ever get relied on to someone else without the Negotiation Technique, an instruction while in the state of charmed is absolute. To such an evil thief, it is necessary to squeeze her variously. Nope, I didnt mean that in a perverted way.
What am I doing inside the house Im stealing inFor me to do such a thing as this
Log
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have acquired the Thief skill!Concealing your presence has now be easier.
Yeah!
Arent you lovely while youre drinking like thatboy. To say that men, were like this when they were a baby?
When the Thief Skill was acquired, the probability of the enemy finding you would decrease which would be the Spy skill that would be obtained with it. Since there are variousbos that are connected to the Spy Skill, then it would be an indispensable strong skill in the future.
However, it wouldnt be good to release her from Charm yet. Since it is likely to be a fight if my parents came back and saw this, then this situation right now cannot continue.
aea
HmWh-what did you just say?You, can you already talk?
AEA!
Moreover, why are you saying my nameo,dont tell meYoure, A DEMON!?
Thats an awful way of saying itHowever, though I was just telling you to be obedient
Since I couldnt say any other things aside from vowels, though I couldnt say Pam correctly, it seemed to have been transmitted to her well.
However until mother returns, how many times can I get from her.
Ah. I just had an evil idea.
manma
Wha-what are you looking atYou know that I-its the first time that I breastfed someone. A while ago was just on a whim, but if youre thinking of getting it for the second time
MANMA!(TLN: You are so freaking dead..Can women die from too much breastfeeding?)
HIIIIWh-why am I, to such a baby like thiswh-why am I getting frightened like this
Log
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have a feeling that your Thief skill will go up.
Yo-youre already satisfied with this rightSince youre a baby, then like a baby, you should already be stay quiet with this!
I wont hold back against evil people. THAT IS MY !
WaitY-you, for a baby to be this fastAhhh!?
Log
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have a feeling that your Thief skill will go up.
OMITTED
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill.
Thief skill has risen!
OMITTED
You are now receiving Pams [Breastfeed] skill.
Thief skill has risen!You have received the action skill Stealth Steps.
Haaa, haaaaAs, as I thoughtyourea demonbaby
Log
Pam fainted.
HehEven if Im still a baby, I could still defeat an enemy by draining off your mana like this
In the end, even though Pam wore such a doubtful clothes, with the gentle nature Remillia mama she fell from hunger would be misunderstood with her, then she would make food for her and send her away.
The scarf that she took off when she breastfed me is inside my cribthis scarf that assist with the Thief Skill, is my loot. In a sense, this was my first serious battle. Though its a tricky tactic of knocking her down by cutting off her mana.
Since Pam-san got scared of me at the end, I indeed reflected for a moment. Since its bad to do it too much.
And when I received another six months from when I was born, Fillianess-san and everyone came to town again.
After Fillianess confirms the status of the demon de, she would stay at the town for a week, and clean up the monsters surrounding the town independently.
We just returned now!KUHA, Im so tired!
Though we thought that it would just be goblins, but there were orcs and kobolds too huhThough Ive been thinking that the monsters in this area are gradually getting stronger
Marle-san who just returned is soaking in sweat, while Fillianess-san had a refreshing look. Theres arge scale outbreak of monsters at the eastern part of the kingdom so they got dispatched there, and while they defeated a reasonable number of monsters and acquired some experience, they got stronger by a loop.
When utilizing the Negotiation Technique, though it is possible to increase the fortune and clear the quest without fighting, but since I likedbat in Eternal Magia, then the desire of Fighting after I got reincarnated here got stronger. When looking upon these women who just finished fighting, Id get excited by all means.
Thats enough for today, everyone. To say that the people from the Knights mass has rooted out the monsters, wed be also famous in this town
No, it is not to that extent. To protect the people from monsters, since that is the obligation of a knight
Remillia mama greeted those three and passed the cloth for wiping off their sweat.
Shes really beautiful as usualFillianess-san. Since her circlet is applied on her, and since we havent met for a while, Im sure that shes already been released from the charmed state thoughis what I was thinking.
Log
Fillianess charmed state continues.
Margits charmed state continues.
Alettas charmed state continues.
This is, its not possible to solve it any longer if I dont release it?
Since I havent released the charm on those three people who have gathered, then theylle to me first of all and wait for mymand and would try to breastfeed me. Since mama is in here right now, I have rejected their offer while being heartbroken about it.
Yesterday, since my husband prepared some meat from the Star Rabbit that he and his friend hunted at the forest, then I can make a feast for today
Star RabbitThough the fur in the part of its head, looks like a stalk with the shape of a star, is it that legendary!?Ar-are we really allowed to eat such a thing!?
I cant believe itof the thousands from the rabbit groups nest, I have heard that 1 or none existed in it
Marle-san and Aletta-san is deeply impressed. Even in the first stage, the exciting rare drop would go out at a super low probability which is a good thing for Eternal Magia. Even for the amateurs that just started, they still had the chance to obtain rare drops that can make them strong like the paying users.
The Star Rabbits meat is valuable since after you eat it then your movement, attack and chanting speed would increase. Since its effect onlysts for minutes, It was a tacit rule for the yers with the task of attacking the boss to eat those. Of course it wasnt severe at the first stage so much.
The duration of the meal in different world is different from the game since I understood that it wouldst for a whole day. Papa already received the Star Rabbit meat twice and I confirmed the duration of the mealst time in the log. Since I roughly have it at night, then the efficiency of work would rise if it is eaten in the morningthough, since mama puts it out with great effort, then I wont worry for the buff effect in this case.
Fillianess-san, is something wrong?Youve been looking absent minded for a while now
HaaaI-its nothing. Even if I recall the taste of the Star Rabbit that I ate from my childhood days, I wont get any weak feelings that will lose to the me as of now
FufufuFillianess too, is also weak against delicious food
Please remember to eat and grow up more, Fillianess-san
MuuuHiroto looks like he wants to eat too. If you grow up for a bit more, then Ill soften it and feed it to you
To soften it, is it the food thats already been chewed in the mouth?No, are you going to feed it to him mouth to mouth
Marle-san, thatparison is too raw
Mouth to mouth feeding huhweaning food-like. No, Im not saying that Ill be able to do that or anything.
Skills wont rise with mouth to mouth feeding huhwait, thats not it. Thats kissing already, isnt it
Fillianess-sans lips that seems to be moist and softN-no, Even if I continued their charmed state, I wontmand them to do that. I wont release them though, with the charm that is.
Ive promised him though, to Hiroto. In case of the same mouth to mouth feeding, though I think a candy might be better
WoahWha-what envious thing are you saying!
Fillianess-sama, the meaning of you buying a piece of candy in townSurely, are you not thinking of doing such a thing?
To Alettas question, Fillianess could only return an answer by her cheeks blushing red and making a smile. Before that, Ive experienced receiving her breastfeeding for all night long toowait, what would I do if she bes defiant.
To say candy, its considerably expensive in this world. A piece of bread is only copper coins, and the medicinal herb is copper coins, while the candy is copper coins. Sugar is a valuable thing in this world.
When its for food seasoning, its only natural that there are no soy sauce and miso. Since I from my past life loved to eat Japanese food, I thought that if the ingredients got found then I wanted to make it. Though I think that Ill fail several times.
Haa, Viva VivaThough what is Viva Viva, Hiroto-chan?
Please dont say it when you dont even understand itThe following would be me apanying Hiroto-chan
Alright~. Hiroto-chan, Are my nipples tasty?
Chuu,chuunhh,nkuh
When stepping inside the bath, while being carried by Marle-sans chest, I am now sucking the other breast. Though my physique skill wont rise anymore, but since I wont be dizzy with it, then its very important for me to receive her breast milk while taking a bath.
Ahhits really good that I came. I can now give to Hiroto like this
Me too. Therefore, finish up faster so I can take my turn
You dont need to be in such a hurry. Aletta, have you not received the arrow of the kobold a little while ago?
N-no, its just a scratch. Fillianess was there tooAh
To the small wound on Aletta-sans arm, Fillianess-san used her lips on it. I was thinking that I should be worried, but since sometimes the blow-darts that are equipped on the kobolds have arrows that are painted with weak poison, then it would be bad to not be careful.
Rather than doing this kind of thing, Aletta is more reliable since she could treat herself
No, thank you. Im sorry for making you worry
Sorry Aletta-chan, though I thought that Ive stroked the arrow, but I couldnt make it on time
Its alright, since Im also already ustomed in fighting. Its also good that I was able to test a new wand too
Its abat with a wand adjacent to her huh. Though Medics can use it to some extent, but leaving it to the vanguard is primarily is the best.
Iin the future, I want to be able to do either. Since I want to pair up a party with Ricardo papa, then while gradually raising my axe mastery, Ill be able to equip it sooner orter. First of all will we the axe, then after that then I also wanted to use a sword.
I want to receive sword training from FillianessWith the lightning and paralysis magic sword, I want to also use those. For that reason, since I cant use spirit arts yet, then it would be bad for me to not go to the magician guild sooner orter.
Okay, time to change with Aletta-chan. Yoishotto!(TLN: Its the sound those Japanese beings say when theyre lifting up things)
Thank youHiroto-chan, though its smallerpared to Marle-san,is it alright?
Didnt it go out more with Aletta-chan than mine?It doesnt matter if its big or small huhtherefore its not negligence but
When ncing at Marle-sans way, she really has the proportions as usual that no one would think a years old would have much like Fillianess-san. Since her birthday is near, then shell be turning into a year old soon.
Wha-what are you looking atThough my height is small, are you saying that its a miracle that milkes out of my breasts?
EhRaijin-sama too, were you breastfeeding Hiroto-chan too?When did you start?
Wro-wronYoure absolutely wrong!Im not hiding the fact the fact that Im breast feeding Hiroto!
Fillianess-sama, please be quietHiroto-chan, hes gotten better at suckling than thest timeAHN!, Youre so
Th-that was close. Ive decided already that I wont change my way of suckling for different women
That was thest rule of the me that has already strayed from the path of the old times. That is to receive the sucking with a calm a mind.
However I was the only one who set that rule, and for the side of the one breast feeding, I couldnt tell them to calm down at all.
Log
You are now receiving FillianesssBreast-feed skill. Your Hp has been replenished.
Holy Swordy skill has risen!!
Fillianess is in ecstasy.
NhhNNHhIm really sorry, are you suffocating?
Fillianess-san asked without fail to let her sleep with mebut though it was alright. When her eyes starts to change when she looks at me while sleeping together, the breastfeeding would start then.
After confirming that Marle-san and Aletta-san are fast asleep, she would hide under the nket and breastfeed me. Wha-what might it bethe usual times Ive suckled on to her, how many times has it been.
Its your fault you knowHiroto. Its because you made me feel this way
Ba,Babu?
I dont understand your babusstupid. When you grow up a bit more, then please call me by my name
Oops, I did it too muchShe became the same with Sarasa-sans favorability!
Though she started to whisper those sweet words of love to a baby like me,I dedicate my mind and body to you was the level of favorability she had now. Of course thats only when the two of us are alone, since its not always like that.
Im still fine in my caseIf you want more, then do so without reserve
Dialog
Fillianess is trying to use the active skill [Breastfeed] on you. Will you permit her to use it on you?
Tha-thats not goodthis is indeed too muchIf I charm her here then it would be a serious thing afterwards
Do you not want to suck my breastsa?
I CANT REFUSE THATTTTTTTTTTTT!
Log
You are now receiving FillianesssBreast-feed skill. Your Hp has been replenished.
Holy Swordy skill has risen!
Fillianess is in the state of Fascinated. The sess rate of seduction has risen.
Thi-this abnormal statusthough its obviously filled with malice
Its like it was abo that was nned by the Goddess herself. For me to be able to easily use seduction on a person who is on a charmed state, I dont even understand anything anymore.
FuuWhen doing this like so, I be filled with wonderful feelings. Its because youve taught me this kind of feelingI for the Goddess, for the kingdomand now for you, will be dedicating my sword. Not just only my swordbut all of me
Its not the thing of which she would spoil me but, thismight already be what I can say as being loved by her.
But by doing so, I be uneasy. If I be able to speak, would we still be intimate like this right now.
No. If I be scared at times like this, then nothing would start
The next time that Ill possiblye back here will be several monthsterwhile watching the demon sword, you might grow little by little. And then, when you be a great man at that timeat that time, Ill be
The meaning of what Fillianess-san is saying, even I that had no girl to go out with still understood it.
When I grow up, Fillianess-san also tooso our standpoints would change, and she is scared of getting separated with me.
Indefinitely, we may not stay like this for long. But even so for now, until the morning dawns.
youre a good child. Ill do this to you for now, and spoil you for a whileSo please tell me, that you need me
(TLN: Sorry, I cant..No! I dun want this feel..bring me back my hi.)
(ED: Dont worry being hi isnt bad but helpful for our health too. Like looking at breasts will extend mens life.)
Log
You are now receiving FillianesssBreast-feed skill.
(TLN: FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKK. Hiroto! Ill freaking drop this novel if you make Fillianess cry again! Ill freaking murder you!) <(TLN: Even though this fairy cat already knows what will happen in the future chaps :p )
Eleventh personMargityton years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency 8 times
Rtion Goodwill is held unto you.
Acquired skill Chivalry
Twelfth personAlettaHummingbird years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency 24 times
Rtion She feels her fate with you
Acquired skill Medic
Thirteenth personFinessShureze years old
Time of breast feeding start after months
Breast feeding frequency 94 times in total
Rtion Shes dedicated to you physically and mentally
Acquired skill Holy Swordy
Thus I who have been born from six months, have obtained a lot of skills.
Its all thanks to everyone.
Not getting tired for once in everyday that I kept on requesting, and the ce that I have finally reached is.
STATUS
NameHirotoSigrid
HumanMale years oldLevel
JobViger
Hp
Mp
Skill
Axe MasteryHoly Swordy
DoctorMerchant
ThiefHunter
MedicChivalry
ClergyAdventurer
Singer
PhysiqueMagic Attainments
Elegance
Negotiation TechniqueLuck
Action Skill
Wood ChopPrayer of Divine ProtectionPotion Making
Stealth Steps
HagglePersuadeRequestExchangeSubordination
Passive Skill
Axe EquipmentBow EquipmentMedicinal Herb StudyBusiness Ability
MannersEtiquette
CharismaOpposite SexCharmSame sex Charm
MonsterCharmChoices
Pick goldPick itemGood luck
Skill Points Left
Bonus Points Left
(TLN: Get ready guys)
Half a year after my birth. The skills that Ive obtained before I got weaned, after that I have worked hard in raising the ones that I could raise as much as possible. Aftering to be able to walk, before I be 1 year old approaches, I increased the speed of doing those things.
And thus, I received my 1 year old birthday. Sarasa-san, with Leona that she took came and knocked on our door.
Hiroto-chan, Happy birthday to you. In the future too, please get along with us
Thank you, Sarasa-san. Hey Hiroto, stop being so nervous and say your thanks neatly
Th-thank you
FufufuRecently, youve be very shy. Even though you were attached to me a long time agoWell its alright, for me to spoil you a bit more
While Sarasa-san holds Leona, she embraces me. S-so softand she smells so good furthermore. If they knew that a 1 year old was thinking those kinds of things, then what should I do.
Hi,hioHiocha(TLN: HIrOto-CHAn)
Oh my, Leona-chan came to be able to speak that much huh. She seems to be able to say the name of this child of ours
Yes. Oh you, rather than us, she only tries to call Hiroto-chan
While I was being like that, since I didnt meet Leona for a while, I wonder why is it, that when I match up my face and look at her then Id be filled with thisplicated feelings.
Hio,Hiocha
Leona really likes Hiroto-chan huh. Even while still being a baby, do you already understand that hes a good kid
She looks like heras I thought
Whenpared to the time she was born, Leona bes a bit more girl like. When looking at her face, I by all means, couldnt get the fact out that she looked like someone from my memories.
To herShe looks like Hina. This is just a coincidencebut
Hiroto, when Leona bes able to walk, then please y with her okay
Oka-okaybu-but,
kyaaa,kyaaa
Im gonna enjoy getting to y with Hiroto-chan, is what she looks like shes sayingwhile looking this much happy
In Sarasa-sans arms, Leona innocently reaches out for me. Her appearance is very cute, and even though I wasnt sure if I could reach her too, I tried to reach her.
and, at that moment.
Log
Leonas charm has been invoked!You have prevented the charm with the effect of the magic sealing pendant.
WHA!?
I couldnt believe what the log flowed in my head, and I trembled instinctively.
Leona who is still a baby, didnt have any skills like anything.
With her as the child of Sarasa-san, who is a half elf and the daughter of the human Heinz, which means that shes a quarter elf.
Without looking at her status, I was convinced that it was so
This year, while she appeared like there werent any changes to her, I didnt doubt it.
Okay nowBefore Ricardoes home, It would be bad for me to not finish cooking
Ill also help you. Hiroto-chan, Is it alright if I leave watching Leona to you?
ye-yes
Log
Leona temporarily participated in your party.
In case of Sarasa-san, Its possible for me to answer barely. With the other party that Im ustomed to, Im able to answer honestly to some extent.
Auuu
When the crib was carefully rocked where Leona was put in, she happily smiled. I took out the pendant that I received from Anna Marie-san and while grasping it, I prayed to see the status of Leona.
ThisFor this to happen
Status
Name LeonaRoneia
SubusFemale years oldLevel
Job Destructions Child
Hp
Mp
Skill
Doctor
Magic Attainments
Subus
Misfortune
Action Skill
N/A
Passive Skill
Opposite SexcharmSubus
Medicinal Herb StudyDoctor
Magic Boost Magic Attainments
Reincarnation of DEMON KING LILITH
She has a job limitation by her race
Her misfortune number rises gradually
Skill points left
A persons status, Even if I say that the purpose to see it is to gain information, I thought that it was necessary to look at it.
And thus, that was the first time I regretted it from the time I was born up to now. Only for a brief sh, I thought that it would have been better if I didnt see itbut.
HiochaHiochaa
What are you saying, I cant understand it
Leona tries to mimic Sarasa-san and calls my name.
The hands that she extended to mewhile being afflicted with the contents of my mind, I grasped it firmly.
Hiro-chan
,Why are you saying my name, I just said it a while ago!
Even with Sarasa-san, or Heinz-san either. The name that Leona says for her first time, is my name.
Leona looked like the Childhood friend from my past life. The color of her hair too, even if the colors of her eyes were different.
Hiro-chan, Today, these things happened at school.
Even with me from my previous life, she calls me with the same way that she would also call me. I couldnt stop recalling it.
SHE ONLY LOOKS LIKE HERLEONA IS, LEONA
I thought that I was the only peculiar person in this world.
To such a ce, for me to shoulder the fate of a girl who was born at the same time as me.
For a kid to shoulder the job of Destructions Child, the reincarnation of the Demon Kings body in a word, it was not inside the game I yed.
However, I have surely understood it.
The Eternal Magia that I yed, is only the imperfect reproduction of this world.
Why did the Goddess give me bonus points and why did she reincarnate me to this world.
Why is my father the one who is guarding the demon sword.
Why is it that the young me, has met the Demon Kings reincarnation Leona.
You said that I should struggle on to reach you rightYOU GODDESS!
I swore while I grasped on to Leonas hands.
Ill use all the power and means that I have to dispel all the mystery in this worldand.
Even if I didnt understand whether if they were really rted by blood or not, Sarasa-sans DaughterLeona,I SHALL PROTECT HER WITH THESE HANDS OF MINE.
Missere meow here.
Well thats the end. But how about we y a game?
If anyone is interested in getting spoiled then Ive posted in this wordpress in the past a post with Spoilers about _______
Well have fun with your day guys
.Should I drop this novel?lel
Chapter 10.51
Leona is the reincarnation of the demon king. Ive be ustomed to seeing anyones status, and I wanted to remain my view of this world like in the game, so I have decided to make a rule without permission as to not look at a childs status. However, that has consequentially backfired at me.
How much have I belittled this world. Theres nothing strange if something happens here. If I dont know anything about it then I cant prepare anything against it. When the asion of Papa having the Demon Sword revealed itself, I should have considered all the possibilities that I was able to assume.
Though I have worried on the night of the day I learned about that thing with Leona, the night has dawned, and I recovered earlier and decided on the indicator of my action in the future.
Since Im able to walk already and Ive been able to speak a bit. Ive went outside to the town of Mizerre to gather some information, though Ive thought that I should prepare for when timees, Ive been immediately hit with a problem.
Since Im only a 1 year old, I wont be allowed to go outsideto go out without a guardian, they would normally get angry
My present height is at least centimeters. Though I say that the unit of length is [Meter], Centi is Center, Milli is Millis , in which this expression is different in this world. Other units are also different too in this different world.
Though I didnt have many chances to see the units of length in the game, but though the expression is different for a moment, the sense of my previous life seems to go through as it is.
In a word, I who is only sentia, is still very small. The reach of my hands and feet hasnt expanded yet, and though the things Ive equipped would change its size somewhat ording to its user, the equipment of an adult and a child cannot be indeed used inbination, so I couldnt choose anything other than weak clothes made out of cloth. Since the wood that papa chops can be used other than charcoal, it is necessary for me to contemte the processing and making of an armor with it. A wood armor is weak against fire, and though its defense power is the worst, its more appropriate than the cloth armor, and physique would easily rise since its an armor with weight
On the numerical values of the status, I have an HP equal with an adult, so even if I went out without any equipment, I surely wont be defeated by any small fry monsters around here maybe. Maybe is still a bit scary, so I want to already try it myself is a feeling I have. Though the condition that I would only have to bite each other like the fight I had with Pam-san, but if it wasnt in that case, then I need a physical fighting power by all means.
Since that is the case, I asked permission to Remillia mama if I may go out at the time of supper.
Isnt it obvious that thats not allowed, I wont allow such a dangerous thing
I-Im sorryA-as Ive thought, its not allowed huh
Though Im still not able to talk fluently, with that crude tune, I seemed to have gained a bit of sympathy from mama. No, though I wasnt gonna cry awkwardly.
You can go out if you bring an older person with you. When your father is here, you can also ask your father
Hahaha, Hiroto boy, did you want to make an exploration?Though mischievous things are alright, but since not all of the peopleing in and out of the town are good peoplebut though I say this, you still wont understand it huh. Anyways, wed be troubled if youre caught by bad people, so going out by yourself is not allowed
O-okayI understand. Im sorry
You dont need to apologize that much, since I also understand wanting to go outside toosince Im also weaving in the daytime, then I cant y with you. Though Sarasa-san alsoes here too, but asking her help any further would be bad
When Sarasa-sanes for a visit as usual, but though I say that Im still small since Im 1 year old, as soon as she thinks that my stomach is empty, then she would bring out her breasts with a *Poron* sound. Though its exactly a free of charge blessing from an affectionate mother, after Ive grown, her reactions have changed a bitis what I would say, but Ill put this off for now.
Though she holds back herself when mama is here, but since Leona would be lonely, she would let me suckle at the same time with Leona after all. My magic attainments skill continues to grow bit by bit even if I dont practice magic thanks to that.
Speaking about Sarasa-san, after shees and goes to our house, her sexiness would increaseno, its just my imagination. Since papa here wont look at any woman besides mama, Im not unable decide which to choose to other women
Oh darling you, to do this in front of Hirotolets leave this afterwards since its too embarrassing
For you to be embarrassed from a ssic like thing like that, then I tooWha-what is it Hiroto, do you understand this?If you understand the meaning of our talks then arent you an amazing one. My son is such a genius as I expected
Uh, ummIts becausepapa and mama are getting along, and thats why youre happy?
Ive be impatient since the words that I think wont go out. But seeing the me like that, Remillia mama who is sitting next to me smiled dly and patted my head.
Thank you, Hiroto. Mama and Papa want to get along with Hiroto too. Though I think that were already getting along well right now
Yeah, of course thats so. Talk to us without holding back. Papa really likes to hear Hirotos stories
O- okaythank youB-but, Im not good at talking
(TLN: Aw fuck this really hurts me ya know? As a guy whos not really close with his parents, Just reading this hurts me inside.Why cant I have a happy family like this.Why cant I be this happy..WHY AM I NOT SUCKING THE BREAST MILK OF EVERY BEAUTIFUL FEMALE I MEET AND GAINING SKILLS OUT OF IT?.oh yeah, thats becuz life sucks.)
(EN: Nope, its not because your life sucks. It because youre a fairy cat you can only suck on cats. ( ))
Though I said so, papa and mama looked at each other. And afterwards, they looked at me and smiled.
When its possible for you to speak that much, other mothers would be surprised you know. Leona-chan too can hardly talk. Recently, only Hirotos name is what she could only say right?
Yes, is that so. That cant be put in the corner. Arent you the popr one
Darling, if you say too much things lightly, dont you think that youll be a light father?Please aim to be more of a dignified father
GuuuI-isnt it alright. I want to be a frank father you know. Hey Hiroto, rather than a stubborn father, youd prefer a merry father right?(TLN: Filthy frank? NOPE I dun want a cancerous father like that..gibe da pusi pops b0ss)
Ahahahayes
I think that papas cheerfulness is bottomless. With such cheerfulness, that might be how he opened the heart of mama.
Since my father from my previous life was a silent type, and mother was the one who often spoke. I simrly respected them both. To not able to repay their kindness with my death, I stille to regret that sometimes.
If I could hand over the money I made with , what would I have done afterwards
I only had to end my hikikomori life for the sake of my family is what Ive already understood though. However, the me of my past life couldnt do it.
This time, I dont want to make a mistake. Its because I love the papa and mama that I have today. I want to be a person that theyll feel proud of giving birth to.
Wha-what is itisnt it very unusual for Hiroto boy to smile like that?Ive be surprised to see his smile which is very childlike
Isnt that natural, since hes a kid. Hiroto will always be cute. That is why, the mothers in the vicinity likes him too. Isnt that right, Hiroto
I-is that so
After youve been able to talk, its because I felt you precociousness even with your small size. Though thats alright, when you innocently smile like that, what can I say about itits your impression
Yesthat seem so. Though a small boy grows fast, but its also alright to do it slowly too
Remillia mama patted my head again. Its also alright to do it slowly, the kindness of this woman who says so has been transmitted to me enoughHowever.
I who has now learned how to walk, to say to me that its alright to do it slowlybut I want to advance ahead. While being inside this house, there are stuffs that I cant do here
Though I felt sorry for my mama and papa who are talking with each other harmoniously, I have decided to start my code of action tomorrow.
I dont want to worry my mama. The best thing to do that is for me to not go out alone butto not make them worry is a condition that is possible to be done while being able to go out.
When the meal ends, and after my mama puts me in the bath, I will be sleeping with mama and papa.
Since Ive been able to walk, though Ive received a room of my own that they have prepared, but since mama is worried about me since Im still 1 year old, then I have been sleeping together with them often.
Mama is untying her ponytail after bathing. Papa has already gotten up from the bath earlier than us and is now in a deep sleep. He isnt snoring as he is sleeping quietly.
Hiroto, though mama says so a while ago, but if Hiroto wants to do it by all means, then Ill allow you to go out for a bit. Dont go out too far alright
I-is it really alright?A while ago, you were fixated on not letting me out so much
Though papa says so a while ago, while taking a walk with you Hiroto, Ive made a lot of friends right?To those people too, when mama goes alone in the town, they would be worried much about you Hiroto. Hey, Grandpa Valdez too, since his grandchild is now being independent, he now wants to greatly spoil you Hiroto
Valdez-sanwas it so. After helping us a while back, I havent met him yet
However, its really dangerous to go out of town alone after all. Hiroto, please wait for a bit more. Then, you can go y with Ash-kun and Ste-chan in Elena-sans house. If Onii-san and Onee-chan is with you then Ill be able to not worry and let you go outside
EhI-Im, not really good with, kids
Since Hiroto is also a kid, then its important for you to y with other kids. If you let yourself get spoiled by elder sisters too much then youd be a useless adult you know?When Leona-chan bes able to walk then neatly y with her
Leonathats right. When she bes able to walk and talk, then I have to talk to her
Can I do that well, is a thought that stood previously. Rather than that, what should I talk about with her, and if I talk to Leona, but she doesnt understand anything more than me, even though Im curious too.
How did you do?For you to be thinking like that
Ahuu, yes. I understand, Ill y with Leona if I can
There is no such thing as if I can. Since youre a docile child, then youll surely get along. Ah, are you feeling shy?
Yo-youre wrong
Fufufuyoure getting embarrassed. Its alright you know, its alright to say your secrets to mama. However, papa was right on what he saiparing Hirotos mind growth, you seem to be fasterpared to me from when I was a child
An embarrassing thing is embarrassing even if you say it. However, there is a reason why I cant obedientlye in contact with Leona.
Leonas smile looks a lot like Hinas. When she called out my name, I couldnt get the happenings yesterday out of my head.
Fufufuwe should slowly go to sleep now. Hiroto has to sleep more and grow up more right. To be like papa
Y-yesgood night, mama
Goodnight, Hiroto
Mother kisses my cheeks. Sheid a nket on me up to my shoulder afterwards. Though there werent any futon in this different world, but mats exist here. Though there werent beds made out of springs, but since we use a bag filled with feathers or grain instead of the mat, if anything, it felt more like a bed than a futon in its snugness. Since mama dries it off in the sun multiple times on the week, it always smelled good when Im sleeping on it.
(ED: My manly tears are flowing)
Though its the smell of an herb that washes a body and smell of someone, its a thing that symbolizes mama. She would be relieved and fall asleep at once when I get on the bed with them.
Hiroto, though it haspletely changed into the weaning food, are you okay?
YesIf mama is the one who will make it then anything will be delicious
I seethats good. Since the dishes Ive been able to make has increased, eventually, when you are able to eat the same things we are eatingthen Ill make a delicious one for you
Mama has be sleepy. Since she works all day long every day, shes likely to fall asleep earlier than me. Since my activity limit is when it bes 9 PM, I wasnt worried about my fast growing lifestyle.
suu. suu(TLN: Sleeping sounds)
The sleeping face of my 19 year old mama is still, though this is what Im saying, but theres like an innocent cherubic girl remained.
When finishing the first degreectation, theres no returning any longer. Usually that is so, and with the reason for me to raise my elegance skill, I didnt have the will to continue pestering mama.
However, Ive received milk from various people for the reason of getting skills, and though I thought that I should end getting it from mama, I also now have a feeling of reflecting my action in addition now too.
With the sense of being protected by mama is what I receive as they gave me everything in happiness. However it is necessary for me to be independent for even a bit earlier.
Nnn. Come over here a bit more, Hiroto. Its cold right
AhY-yes. Thank you, mama
Mama drew me closer when she thought I am asleep as she buried my face in her chest. When I looked up, her eyes are closed, and her eyshes trembled a bit. However when her sleep gradually bes deep, those movements lessens too.
Though its hell when breasts are in my presence
And so my mind hasnt be tranquil yet since it was filled with conflict that I couldnt say. I part ahead of time with my parents and when it is necessary to sleep in my own room, I would take care of it somehow. Since those two are still young, especially Ricardo papa who is really enduring himself variously. Though when I hear his sleeping breath, it seems that his desire to sleep still wins.
Though the pressure of mamas chest and my conflict were still with me, it seems that I already fell asleep when I noticed it. First of all when mama awakens, she would change my clothes before starting the preparations of the meal. Papa would also get up and light a fire in the boiler used for cooking.
Papa does his preparations to go out after finishing breakfast and proceeded to the direction of the forest. Papa is a lumberjack, and besides from delivering the wood he cut to the merchant, he would also sell firewood in the town.
At the time when a new building will be built in the town, the demand for wood would grow serious at that time. When Sarasas husband Heinz-san pairs up with papa and reaches the forest, he would give a condition to papa that he has to fight off the beasts they encounter with him while searching for lumber trees.
Heinz-san is a trap expert, and since hes an owner of a technology that can hunt arge beast with just a single knife, but even though I wanted him to show me, but it seems I havent been blessed with a chance to see it.(TLN: TrapsWell he should just hand over Sarasa to Hiroto and marry a TRAP then. I rmend Totsuka Saika or Hime Arikawa)
After papa goes out, mama hangs out the washed clothes and a single kind of housework is finished. While I also helped her, it became midday already. Because our house is wide, even just cleaning it is considerably difficult.
While in my seat at lunch time, Mama baked me a fresh bread and tore it up and fed it to me while having some herself. Though I can already do it by myself, Mother would eat the hard part herself while feeding me the white soft parts. Im really thankful for this since I havent grown any teeth yet. I cant eat anything that isnt soft anyways.
If I take it this noon, then mama will be weaving today. Since Elena-san entrusted me with a work while in a hurry to go out, then it would be bad for me to not finish it by the end of the day
Aho-okay. Farewell
Well even if you say that, Ill only be going to my work room. Since Ill be concentrating then maybe I wont hear you even if you call out to me, then just ring the bell several times okay. When the maid Sue-san is here, though you may ask her for anything, but dont be too selfish ok
Yes, I understand
Since Sue-san is a maid that the guild has dispatched and she seems to have been originally working at the capital. Her age is lower than mama by one, and since shes a serious person who only talks a bit, and would do more work than what shes told, then mama has trusted herpletely. Her appearance is slender but her physique level is high, and that is why she can do heavy work like drying out the mat in ease. In her appearance that demonstrates power proportionally to her figure, there was something that would be always overwhelmed.
Is it because I dont really know her well yet, I couldntmunicate with her well. Since Chraisma doesnt take too long and Ive also turned off charm these days, but though I can already speak usually and the favorability rises with it, Im still bad at talking so frankly talking to a silent girl like her is a very tall hurdle for me.
Howevertoday, it cant be like that. If I can receive her cooperation
Though Im not sure if shell listen to what I will say, but nothing would start if I wont try it.
Im already, in this house of ours, have be impossible to satisfy the range with the guardians nce. During this whole life of mine, I have ustomed myself to this different world every day, and I had no choice because I wanted to walk around on my own feet.
When mama said that Sue-san is going toe, and shell be entrusting me to her while she works, so she left to do her weaving. Though its possible for her to show it, I didnt want to obstruct her as much as possible. Though I can see that weaving is a mechanical work, but its actually a delicate technology and a high level of concentration is needed for it.
Young master, how did you do?
Sue-san calls me Young Master. Ive recalled a national literature from my previous life, but since a Maid Servantes out of that novel, I was thinking if her position was near to that of a maid.
Her ck hair reaches down to her back, and a round like gem is attached to two ribbons that brings it together. Her height is average based on the women that I know and the long skirt of her maid clothes suited her tall figure.
Shes always looking disinterested and her emotional ups and downs are not much. I thought that she didnt like me so much at first but it seems she treats everyone the same way.
Uh, uhmmI-I, Uhmm
Thus, I forgot what I was gonna say. Was I gonna ask if shes selling those maid outfit, Was I gonna ask where is Sue-sans hometown, and ideas that I didnt want to ask here out of my head.
please say it slowly
Please think slowly on what you want to say, is what it looks like she means. She crouched down to me and faithfully waited for me.
Even though her color doesnt bear any feelings, but it isnt cold, is what those mysterious eyes are like. When she faces me with her beautiful features, I somewhat became embarrassed very much.
I-if I dont calm downUhmm, What was it again, the thing I want to ask of herYeah, thats right
Sue-san, Uhm, uhh, I, want to ask you(TLN: I think what he means to say is: GIVE ME YAR MILK! WHAT THE HELL AM I PAYING YOU FOR IF YOU WONT GIVE ME YAR MILK?)
You want me to wash your hands huh. Then I shall humbly oblige
I-
Sue-san held me up and tried to take me to the rest room. Even though I didnt ask her for her to take care of me DOWN THERE, she seems to have misunderstood because I was nervous.
And in between that, I couldnt resist and just let her help me urinate. Oh my gosh, this is so embarrassingI cant get married anymore since she has seen it firmly.
(TLN: I was expecting a MANLY KYAAAAA..I have been failedcurses)
Yep, its not probably weird for a 1 year old like me to be helped in these kinds of things. Though even if I went outside naked then no one would get angry but mama and papa might get embarrassed by that. Streaking is not good, its absolutely not good.
(TLN: 0 years old = Exhibitionist y with an onee-san/ 1 year old = Otion run.WHATS NEXT!)
(ED: 14 years old Bondage y?)
While I was ignoring what I was thinking previously, Sue was wiping the vase on the table in the living room while her cheeks were blushing.
(TLN: Such a lust for Hirotos DERO MAIDDDDD!!!!!! But lusting for a 1 year old is no good since you could go to jail)
I apologize, young master. I seem to have jumped to a hasty conclusion
Ye-yeah. Well its not like I was nervous or anything
However, its not good to umte those kinds of things
Uh, wellTh-thanks for that. Ill be asking of you again
Yes. Please ask of me anytime
There is a possibility that a 1 year old will be infatuated with the hole in the rest room, and that is indeed aprehensible reason so they are thinking that a 1 year old like me would be endangered to go alone to the toilet. I miss the small danger in the foreign style rest room.
Uh, uhmIf I say this then, would Sue-san, be angry?
What is it?If its a request of the young master, then I wont get angry at first
If you say it like that then my heart wont stop from beating so fast. MY HEART RESONATES! THE HEATS ENOUGH TO BURN!Wait this is not the right time to be saying that.
(TLN: *Missere Meow poses* Yare yare daze, Its a Jojos bizarre adventures reference. Youre next linement) will be Thanks for the chapter)
Though I could likely see it in the room but its actually the opposite. Even if I wanted to talk to her asionally but I forgot to think that we were unrted.
What am I saying? Im not good at conversing with people soI understand, even if I match up my face with theirs and spoke to them, I still cant avoid being misunderstood.
Since I have sufficiently not looked away from people as much as I can, and if I timidly look at her, Sue-san has finally moved and looked at me. She didnt fret but was amazed.
Young master is really looking at the outside well huh. Even if you go out to the garden, and you seem to want to go outsideis that what you want?
Y-yesI want to go outside. The-thereforeSue-san
So you want to hide it from madam huh. However I have been ordered to watch the young master. Even if that is what the young master is asking, I cannot easily let you
Well thats rightyeah. If I dont use my skills as I thoughtand though its sess rate is low, but I can do nothing but use Request.
Log
You have used Request into Sue.
This is the first time Ive used Request after I learned how to speak. Then, a different change has appearedpared to the time when I was a baby.
This feelinginside my head, the words that I should say floats in my mind. Was Request able to do this?
Though I heard that in the case when the target is in the charmed state then Request was the strongest unconditional skill for it, but it wasnt just that at all. If there was a thing like this, then I should have verified the effects of each of my skills.
Sue-san, A little bit of time would be alright since mama is working right now. If mama goes out of her work room and Im not here, then I shalluhm, then just say that a friend visited and he went over to the ce of that friend
A friendIt was Sarasa-san if Im not mistaken. Are you talking about her daughter Leona-chan?
Yeah, uhmwell in the case of Sarasa-saning to our house then that lie wont be effective
Young master, your wordse out smoothly like its natural for youAs I thought,pared with the other children, your growth is much more faster. This is what it means to be a precious genius huh
It isnt impossible for her to react like that. For a kid who still doesnt have any teeth to speak so fluently.
Though Sue-san looked at me and wondered for a short while, she gazed upon the direction of the work room where mama was in.
The madam would be worried if she learns of the young masters absenceHowever for one, there is a way. But we would need the cooperation of Serra-san or Sarasa-san which are the friends of young master. Do you understand the meaning of my words?
Ye-yesSue-san, it is alright for you to not hold back. Since I can already roughly understand what adults are talking about
I respectfully understand. Then, please leave it to me. If its other children, then I would never let a 1 year old go outside butbut since Hiroto-sama understand what Im saying, but you still say that you want to go out. I want to respect those feelings of yours, and that is what Im thinking. Though I want to go out together with the young master, but no one would be left to exin it to the madam. Please forgive me for that
I didnt think that I can be much of a speaker. Even without Charisma, if I tell it to someone with all I have, then my feelings wont be disregarded.
Im so d that I just stared at Sue-san. While she didnt change her facial expression, she picked me up and patted my back gently.
Please dont do anything dangerous. If its the young master, then I believe that I wont need to worry
Thanks. I didnt think that you would absolutely listen to me
Yes, the young master shouldnt go outside in reality. Young master, please return as soon as possible. To go out and learn, it wont bete if you let time pass for a bit
your worries, I painfully understand it. However, its not possible for me to stop
Sue brought me down in the ground, and saw me off as I finally went outside of my house alone.
Uwaaa
I reflexively said so. Looking at this world with this small body, it seemed to be extraordinarily wide.
The skies are high, the clouds float quietly, and the breeze shook the leaves from the garden gently.
I for the first time, have recalled the time when I first started up Eternal Magia. That oblique overview type with a scarce depth which is that world which is now extending infinitely in my presence.
Though I staggered a bit when my head felt a bit heavy at the beginning but its not so now. However my steps are narrow and with this height, I wonder if I looked like I was walking restlessly. If I would be found by a person usually, then though I would be brought backAt that time, I had the skill that I acquired when I was a baby.
Log
You have invoked the skill Stealth Steps. Your presence has disappeared.
The action skill that can be acquired with the Thief level, Stealth Steps. One would be in the hidden state when this is used, and they wont detect me as long as I dont attack, so others wont recognize me. If I use this then even if I normally walk in the road, I wont be caught and taken back is what I thoughtbut after I thought of that.
AhSarasa-sanUwaa!
Sarasa-san passed through my house and was going to the church it seems, but she didnt notice my presence and just passed at me and continued on the road. Her knee length skirt shook buoyantly while I have seen her white legs to my hearts content.
Shes taking Leona with her to the church apparently. Leona didnt notice my presence too as she is being held by her mother while being quiet.
Color pink huhPink dyes are valuable in this worldwait, this isnt the time to indulge in my thoughts
I switched my feelings as I restrained my feeling of wanting to go with Sarasa-sana and I faced to the direction of the town.
There are many things that I have to do. One of those things is what I wanted to aplish today.
I headed for the market, then I looked for the appearance of Valdes. After he helped us once, when Valdes sees my mama and me in the market, he woulde and call us. At that time, though he said that he often buys and eats grilled meat in the stall thates into the market in the noon its still mid-afternoon, so hes still not here indeed.
While I am thinking so, I fortunately found the appearance of Valdes. Because of the simple table seat that has been put out to the storefront in the stall, while eating the grilled meat with an attached mushroom, he was talking with the man of a middle age who seems to be hispanion.
Recently, havent the monsters that are waiting outside increased. Valdes-san, has not the order for the armor increased as ofte?
Yeah, though it certainly increased, but I wont be making my charges cheaper. If I undertake it only by the price the same as the current, then I wont be very busy as much
Hahaha, youre still on your own pace even at work. I would bring out my apprentices and I would arrange the armor with the number of protectors. It would still sell even if the quality is at medium degree
I put my soul in the hammer that I use to forge steel, I what I always say right. If I oppositely say it, it would yield a sufficient quality when I do that. I wont sell any Inferior things, since it would be used to kill right
Ge
What is it?Surely, Have you been selling Inferior thingsYou foolish man!Take responsibility and return those!
I-I understand, if the people who bought that says it then Ill change their weapons with usual ones free of charge. You havent change huh Valdes-san
Isnt that natural. If you look at the cksmith of Mizzere cheaply, then the adventurers wonte near it either. And if I do that then my business would go up
Apparently, Valdez-sans standpoint is respected with all of the cksmiths in town. When I looked at his status, his cksmith skill is considerably high, so I thought that if I would get my first weapon then it should be made by Valdes-san.
After Valdes-san has finished eating, he separated from hispanions and returned to his workshop. Valdes-sans workshop is a five minutes walk from the market, and it stands out in the back alley too and a splendid metal signboard is outside of it. ValdesSolliudas Smithing Workshop is what it says. The opening time of the store, is written in it too which says you can go inside anytime you want.
Ill be obstructing inOh, its dark
I opened the door of the workshop and descended down underground. While relying on the torches that are installed in the stone walls, I went down the stairs timidly.
Thereupon, Valdes-san who just came back has ced a metal ingot in the hearth and has begun to strike at it. He has deep wrinkles and has a long white abundant beard which made him look like an elderly person who is saving it up and his face is being illuminated with the hearths fire.
When Grandpa Valdes takes out the metal from the hearth, he started to strike at it with his hammer. The metal changed its shape in a moment where its rough shape is being straightened.
What an awesome skill. So this is what a cksmith master does
Even if you use the cksmith masters skill in the game, how would the armor is made? But how it is forged is not described. The cksmith masters work in this different world, I knew that it is as an act with an actualbor.
The metal that is now red hot is stroked, it is cooled off with water and It extends it bit by bit. It seems like Grandpa Valdes is making a meat knife. Its not like the one usually used in cooking but therge knife that the butcher uses to cut the bone of the meatand though it seems like it can be used as a weapon, I as a year old kid would look like a horror movie if I equipped that.
Well, any kind of weapon wouldnt be suitable for a 1 year old kid like me
At my current phase, I didnt want an exaggerated weapon. If it can be invoke my axe skills then it would be alrightand if thats possible, I can practice my axe skills until my mana runs out and Ill be an expert in axe mastery.
For the time being, it is necessary for me to turn off my hidden state for him to notice me. I summoned the window in my mind and turned off the skill.
Log
You have cancelled the skill Stealth Steps. You have been released from theHidden state!
FuuHm?
Before I was aware of it, Valdes has alreadypleted in attatching a wooden grip on the edge of the knife. He ced it in a cloth and suddenly looked at me.
OohOooh, oohh!
Uh, uhmm, Va-Valdes-sanIts been a long time, desu
Ooohhow did this happen!
After Valdes raised a voice of admiration he went to the ce I stood at. And then he took me up to his arms.
Hiroto boy, though Ive heard from your father and mother that youre healthily growing but dont tell me that you came here by yourself?Thats a very worrisome matter. For a small child like you to be wandering around like this, it wont be strange if you would get caught.
I-Im sorrybut I really wanted to go to Grandpa Valdes ce too
MuuThough Ive heard that you just had your first birthday. Have you already understood how to speak like this?Has a humans growth been this fast
Valdes-sans race which are the dwarfs have a long life but their growth is slowpared to the humans fast growth. But even if I say that, for a 1 year old like I to speak fluently like this then it wont be strange for anyone to feel ufortable with me.
Well, we cant do anything since youre already here. For you to say that you wanted to go to this old mans ce, Im really d that you said that. However, you shouldnt go near to that hearth alright. And its not good to look at the fire in the hearth directly since it would worsen your eye sight
Y-yesI understand. Ill be careful as grandpa says
Yep, alright. For the time being, Ill prepare some drinks. Ill just make my grandchild make something
(TLN: Grandpa, Is that grandchild of yours a girl? Maybe she can just breastfeed me, ya know what Im saying?)
Even though Valdes-sans grandchild looks like shes in her thirties but she looked a woman with half of that age. After she came here with a fruit juice, she gave me a hug and went out of the workshop. Its bad to obstruct grandpas work, is what grandpa Valdes saidwhich seems to be the regtions of the Solliudas.
(TLN: See? Shes a girl! Now feed Hiroto some cksmith skills!)
Though I thought that I should make you something for your birthday, Ive forgotten about it while doing other things. With it, I didnt know what would make Hiroto boy happy
Uh, uhmmI-its alright if its just a toy like, but I want an Axe
An Axe? Oh, Ooh. Though I can make an Axe like the one your father uses, but certainly, I can make a toy like axe too
Really!?
Of course. Alright Hiroto boy, show me your handsHmm, if its this small then, then the handle would considerably be thin. Though I cant make the edge of the de be able to cut but I can still shape it into a broad axe
Yes! Thank you, Granpa!
Then wait for a bit. If its just this then it would only take me a little bit for me to make it
Can I watch you make it?
You wont settle down if you cant see it right? Well its alright. Just dont get near too much or you would get burned
(TLN: Damn I want a cute grandchild too. Id train him in the arts of fairy magic and sword fights even if hes still 5 months old xD )
After Grandpa Valdes puts his rough hand on my head and says that, he chose a metal which glow a silver dull light, in which he used some tongs to put it in the hearth, and he began to heat it. And thus he took out a red hot metal and he strike at it with a hammer that is much smaller than the one a while ago.
For just a bit, the form has already taken shape. If you make a mistake in your strike then it would only be a normal hardened iron. It wont be good if you dont hold on to the shape of it in your head. For it to be appropriate for its masters hands, a toy like Axewell even if I make it with all I got, Its not a bad thing to do this once in a while
While Grandpa Valdes is speaking, he inserted the metal in the hearth several times, he strikes at it, and cools it, then he puts it in the hearth again. Though I think that its alright for him to not give it too much strength, since there is no de and its size is small, but I would still be happier if he made a genuine axe for me.
Log
You are watching the cksmith masters work.
You felt like you are about to acquire the cksmith skill.
(TLN: This baby cheater..)
The conditions for someone to acquire the cksmith skill are to sell many armor in a cksmith shop or let them mend your armor or make you a personal armor or weapon. Since Im inside the workshop while hes making it, Im able to satisfy the condition to acquire the said skill. Though Im thinking that there is no necessity for me to get that skill since Grandpa Valdes is here but if Im able to acquire it then it would be better that way. The repair skill that can be acquired with the cksmith skill level Maintenance is a very handy skill in emergencies.
In the meantime, Grandpa Valdes has made the toy axe with an astonishing swiftness. When he finished cooling it off with enthusiasm, Grandpa Valdes puts the axe in the wood that is inside a cloth and he put it on the table in his workshop and showed it to me. In the extent which it can be held in my small hands, it is really a small axe.
Even if I call it a toy axe, it would still hurt if you strike with it so be careful with it.
YesI understand. Grandpa, Can I try to hold it?
Of course. If its heavy, then I can lighten it a bit
Since he has the sense of the weapon maker by all means, he seems to be thinking of its practicality.
Log
You have put the Silver Toy Axe in your hand.
You have equipped the Silver Toy Axe.
(TLN: This is where the legend of the strongest Breast Milk sommelier/Warrior started)
Though Im holding an Axe, even if you call it a small metal, this would normally feel a heavy for such a small hand, but it doesnt feel heavy at all. Since my Axe master is at , I can already equip axes, but though Im able to equip even arger Axethis is already the limit of my physique and I didnt really need arge one too.
If Im able to use the wood chop skill then it wont matter even if theres no edge in the de. Even with a Toy Axe, if I could cut some firewood then I would be able to raise my skill up
Then Ill be able to help with the wood chopping chore. Since its a skill that can be used to chop up wood to make timber, Id be able to get 3 birds with one stone.
However when I actually invoke the skill then what might happenthat is, it might be a spectacle if I used it like magic. It seems that I need to raise my skill where no one would see me. With papa, though he wants his son to understand him earlier, but rather than saying that his son is a genius, he is having this abnormal feeling of being intimidated by him.
Its possible that they would likely understand if I exined my circumstances to them honestly, about me getting reincarnated to this world but that alone is the only thing that I didnt want to reveal to my parents even to thest minute and so I thought that I didnt have to say it.
Hohoho, even if one would call it a toy but it really fits you. As expected of the son of that man
Granpa Valdes is in a good mood as he patted my head. Even though his hands were like a ragged rock, he didnt have any bad aura while patting me.
Dont swing it too much. If and only if Hiroto boy gets into a dangerous situation then you can freely use it. Even if some calls it small but if you swing it with all your might then it would be a scary weapon
Okay, I understand
I shall already try to fight against the weakest ranking monsters, and though Ill be having a trial battle of a 1 year old using skills to fight off monstersbut when I honestly say it, I dont necessarily think its correct.
If it breaks then you should juste over to my ce and Ill fix it. Though normally this would cost someone but Ill keep it free until Hiroto boy grows up. Next, then you should learn to use an axe like Ricardo and help in cutting up wood. However for you to grow up like that, how many several years would it take
Thank you, Grandpa. However, I can already use Wood Chop
Grandpa Valdes raised me up and cuddled me. Even if Ive be able to walk, I would still be treated as a baby.
When one would see such gentle eyes, it would seem that theyd get excited of me.
But if I go out once, then I wont be quiet. One after another, the things that I wanted to doe out and didnt stop.
When I got out and tried to get out of the back alley, a single woman tried to pass at my presence and stopped.
Hmm?
Sh-shit. I forgot to activate Stealth Steps!
Wh-why are you in such a ce like thiswell if it isnt Hiroto boy. Perhaps, have you be lost?
The person who has discovered me is Elena-san. Incidentally, she and also Mellone-sans shop are also near here.
AhN-no. Today, uh, uhm
Haha, have youe here to y since you got bored inside your house huh. There was a time when our Ash was like thatthat child went out to y with the cat near our house. For Hiroto boy toe here from your house, youre quite an adventurer huh. Youre also mischievous too, but you dont look that part
Hawawa
(TLN: If you read The shield hero then youll know this. Its when a character gets flustered)
When Elena-san lifts me in her arms, she looked at me with a smile. As usual, shes such a beautiful womanShe has an appearance of an unusual exotic person in this town but while her eyes are a bit unusual, her insight is strong. And then her clothes are always holding thoserge breasts of hers in which Ill be in the state of approaching her cleavage soon when she lifts me up to her arms.
Since this is a special happening then how about I introduce you to our child
Ah, uhm, I cantIf I dont go home sooner then
Is that so? Ahh, Remillia is near here huh. Then just tell her to bring you to our ce so you can y with the children in our house. Since I also have some work Ill be asking on her then she mighte over tomorrow
Ye-yes, I understand. Thank you, Elena-san
FufuYouve be cuter when you learned how to talk. Since this is a special happening, then how about you stop whispering like that. Look at the persons eye and dont be timid. Do you understand?
Yes. Is this alright? Elena-san
I firmly looked at Elena-san. Though she had a smiling face at first but a subtle change appeared to her expression.
Her cheeks became dyed red and she didnt overlook me. She looked down on her breasts while worrying a bit and she gently ce me down to the ground. If its usual, she would think that Remillia mama is near here, and though it seems like shes trying to take mebut it looks like she wont be letting me escape.
Log
Elenas charmed state has continued.
Elenais waiting for yourmand. Will youmand her?
About this scene where you saw me here, let this be a secret from mama alright
Ah. Thats a little bit dishonest. Well, if Hiroto boy says it then I shall abide
Thank you. I think that Ill be indebted to Elena-san from now on
For you to say youll be indebted to meEven for a 1 year old, how did you remember such a word. Really now, youre making me blush
She noticed at once as to what I was saying and she united her arms and raised me up. She opened her clothes further from the cor and her greatplexion wasid bare in which I caught the sight of the base of therge dual mountains.
(TLN: Large Dual mountains HUE HUE HUE)
Since this is a good opportunity, for only a bit in heresince there are no people here at the moment
(TLN: In a dark back alley where no one woulde to help you when you scream out.youll hear the sounds of a helpless female being breast raped by a 1 year old boyWANTED, BABY BOY, SERIAL RAPIST)
Her switch haspletely been flipped. Well since her charmed state continued and though this cant be avoided.
Am I still allowed to suckle up on her even if Im 1 year old nowHowever, this is really helpful for me
When I became a 1 year old, my hp would decrease by every time I did an activity for minutes. Weariness can also affect someones HP. Though Ill eventually wont feel any weariness from walking but since Ive taken a meal regrly and its necessary to take a rest to recover HP.
With the back alleys covering, Elena went to the blind spot where no one would see her and she skillfully took out her breasts while carrying me. Though shes not light brown like Monica-san but her skin was a bit thin from after getting sun burnt and her usually unexposed breasts has remarkably reflected in my sight as white mountainsis what I calmly analyzed from it but its pretty big for a fact.
Being breastfed by a mother who was just passing by, is what can I say about it, but isnt this intensely wrong, but theres no helping it even if I worried now is what I wanted to say with a defiant attitude. Im also curious about the HP decreasing by , but I wasnt desiring to suckle too.
Since it has been a long time then its be this irritated. Though Remillia said this too, but theres something else that I feel while breastfeeding youright. I think that its a mysterious feeling
I-is that so?
It is so, wait thats not it. Even if you use a cute lookHey, hurry up and suckle it with your lips. Do you not want to do it?
Y-yes. Thank youWhen I grow up for a bit more, then I wont be doing this anymore
MnnThat is, well that is true. However since youre still small right now so a boy like you should worry and say those wordsMnnhn
She presented the other side of her breasts as she said that so I suckled on it while looking at her face. Ive been partly prudent recently, I couldnt describe the sweetness of it after a long time. Was it this delicious was my impression of it.
Log
You are now receiving Elenas [Breastfeed] skill. Your HP has been recovered.
You have a feeling that your Merchant skill will go up.
One could hear a bit of water droplets from the back alley as Elena-san leaked out a sweet but suffocating like sigh. She seems like shes knows that she shouldnt let out arge voice with people passing by while her facial expression was indescribably amorous.
(TLN: Outside y and Hiroto is enjoying the sight of a female in pain and restraining herself from shouting in pleasure..Hiroto confirmed Sadist)
If I continue to keep on sucklingwait, thats too much. My goal would face another direction like that you know, myself
Is your stomach already full? My child has already been weaned so you dont have to hold back you know
Y-yeahIts alright. Elena-san would get a cold if you keep your breasts outside
I put an end to suckling at Elena-sans breasts. While she put up a face of reluctance, I couldnt restrain myself to just think its my imagination. If she still had enough mana then I truly would have wanted to continue too.
When you became able to speak then it seems like youve been haggling at meSooner or Later, I think that youll make a lot of women cry though. It really isnt possible for me to tell this to Remillia-san huh, these kinds of things right here
Though I thought that Elena-san is a lively mother but sometimes her tone can be this tender and I couldnt say it to her that I liked it. No, even if I say like but Im not saying that I love it.
Wait, that idea is Precocious or Hagglingwould what it look like.
When youre going to y together with Ash and Ste then please y with me too if its okay with you
Y-yesOf course Ill do that(TLN: He means ying with your breasts)
Fufufu, would you look at that, Hiroto boy is considerably eager for that. I was a little bit worried if I was forcing you. Then I wont be worrying about anything anymore alright
When Elena-san said so dly, she took me up and cuddled while patting my back.
And after she has satisfied herself while admiring me, she went back to her home ahead. I who became alone activated my Stealth Steps and headed towards thest destination for today.
(TLN: Back alley Sex y finished)
Though its been 1 hour sine I went out of my house, a considerable dense amount of time has been spent by me. Since mama said that she couldnt go out of her work room until evening so I still have some time left.
The destination that Im facing towards is the adventurer guild. Thanks to the Adventurer skill that I have received from Anna Marie-san, I had the qualification to receive beginner tier quests from the guild. However, if I converse with someone with my age like this then they would call out the Adventurer guild head in which I would likely be taken home.
Then only for this time, Ill be relying on my Charm skill
Ill charm an adventurer with my charm skill and make them mypanion. Ill make that person form a party with me and he or she will be the one wholl ept the quest for me instead. Though its alright for me to divide the reward but since I didnt want any item or money for now, the information that I can obtain by finishing a quest is my priority.
However since Im just a 1 year old kid, Im not sure If I have anything to contribute to a partyAs I thought so, It would be cumbersome If I cant prove myself that Im able to participate in battles.
Hmm?
I looked at the direction of the entrance of the guild and the sight of a young female warrior who was calling out people came into my view.
Uh, Uhmmm, I am called WendyBell! If it is alright with anyone, then please form a party with me and go on an adventure with me
A pair consisting of a rear guard and a vanguard is what that Wendy female warrior is trying to formthough she should be called a girl warrior for her ageis what shes being voicing about.
Show us your Guild card. The negotiations will be after that
Uwa, yesuhm, I still has just been made so
Hah, Look at this fellows rank, it says ! For you to suddenly enter an rank party, thats too much for your delusions, kid!
Dahahahaha, dont say that too much bruh. Shes a rookie aint she? Little girl, its alright if you just prepare some tea you know. Though your share of the work would just be that
Its alright if you want to join us with a quest you know. Though Im not sure if when wed be interested to join you though
Th-that isI-Ill do my best so! I learned how to use a sword in a knight school so even if I look like this
Ah alright alright, If you turn into a rank then well think about it. Were also busy so well be seeing yah
The four person party refused and went out of the guild.
Well, theres no helping it since all ranks are assumed to be newbies, so they would be seen as too haughty for rankersThat makes me a bit mad
Parties like that might only be ttering with parties higher than rank. Even for a rank like that Wendy, I can see potential in her rather than those guys. She has a straightforward eyes and her equipment is quite good. Though her helmet which has a horn attached to it doesnt suit her.
Hmm?
That one party a little while ago, thest person who didnt say anything bad to Wendy halted but didnt enter the guild. Though none could tell since a mask is applied to its face, but it seems like a girlThough that was what I judged from her body line.
Im sorry for that alright. For mypanions impoliteness, allow me to apologize instead
EhAh, n-no, Im alright!
Its not difficult to raise the rank to rank. You should do anything unreasonable if possible and just strengthen your ground. You shall be assisted in the shadows by yours truly
Did she just say yours truly? That person, though shes a woman
When I caught on how she called herself, I instinctively wanted to call her to stop. That masked woman might perhaps be a thaumaturgy userif thats so then.
Hahhh. As expected, its not good huhHowever, I cannot give up here -de arimasu!
(TLN: From now on Ill be leaving thest liners as long as its not desu for maximized weeaboo entertainment)
Wendy who dropped her shoulders entered the guild for a while. And thus she went out after a bit in high spirits.
For someone to go up to rank, did they have to ept requestsIs she alright? It feels like shed be in danger
Even though a one year old kid like me who is wandering aimlessly is more dangerous, I thought for a minute and decided to follow Wendy.
(TLN: Well if yar following her then thats more like putting her virginity in dangeryou 1 year old rapist)
Even if I didnt use Charm and asked her to make a party with me is what I think I can do. Since I didnt need to worry about being seen by other people in the forest and if I discover a monster then Ill be able to confirm if my fighting prowess suits the numerical value of my skills.
This forest today, I wonder how many monsters are hereThough it would be good if there are only weak monsters
OI, Wait for a moment! You there, I should have dered that you are with my party! Dont go there alone!
I-Im alright -De arimasu! Ill be joining mypanions inside the forest -De arimasu!
OI! Dammit, and this is why young people recentlyOi, is there anyone who can go inside the forest! ?
Though the bald guild chief came out and stopped Wendy, She didnt listen and went alone. Ill be joining mypanions inside the forest, what a tough bluff.
And from the guilds side, they dont seem to have a new adventurer that will helpIts like, I have this bad feeling about this.
Surely, without even knowing the monsters well, did she ept a dangerous requestFor a party to be required, that would only mean that a boss monster would appear in the request!
I ran after Wendy to not lose sight of her. The people in the surroundings might get surprised at my current speedI remembered the pet dog I kept from my previous life. With my body, theyd get surprised of my nimbleness. Surely for me to resemble his movement speedId beughing right now objectively speaking.
Donty a hand on a dangerous monster, Wendy-san!
Meadows are spread afar from the west of Mizerre and there is a forest in addition. After reaching the meadows, though I could see Wendys back from afar, I managed to not lose sight of her.
When she entered the forest, she fought against a rabbit first of all.
Haaaaa-De arimasu!
Log
Wendy attacked with Mow down skill!
Fake Rabbit received damage! The fake rabbit has been knocked down!
She pulled out her Iron long sword and attacked with the Mow Down skill. Judging with the amount of damage she dealt, Her level is still lowand even with the bonus damage from Physique, only damaged would be given. In a word, With a Physique Ones HP would be about .
With this ability, it would be dangerous for her to face a slightly stronger monsteris she gonna be alright?
Of course it would be bad if I lent a hand in the first time as I watched Wendys fight while being nervous.
This is still an easy fight- de arimasuUntil the Kobolt goes out, I shall plunge forward -de arimasu!
WHA! ?
After defeating the rabbit, I froze at the words that came out in Wendys mouth as she stabbed the goblin that came out next.
Even I would wonder if she can actually defeat a goblin leader with her level, but a Kobolt LeaderThe leaders status is awfully higher than any others from the Kobolt n.
And Kobolts always call upon morepanions with their Howling skillI-is she really gonna be alright?
(TLN:Yes she is since she just has to lower her upper clothes and show her breasts to summon the breast milking demon to help her)
Seiyaaaaaaa!
(TLN: Pegasus Meteor Fist!!!..No, its not a reference since Japs says this when they attack)
Log
Wendy attacked with Mow Down skill!
Goblin received damage!
Goblin Archer received damage!
However, the enemy who was aiming at the rear guard was rolled on and attacked them both is what I watched.
If the weapon skill Mow Down wasnt there, then she wouldck a finishing blowbut if she put out her hand with the correct timing, then her abnormality would remarkably reflect.
Should I have called Monica-neechan or Ricardo papaHowever, already
While I was hesitating, the first kobolt appeared. Perhaps, the main target of the request that Wendy undertook was the one who is supervising this kobolt, The Kobolt Leader.
Kobolt is a beat which has a dogs face, an armor of pelt is fixed on their body, a stone club is held on its right hand and a rugged wood shield is equipped on their left hand. When that kobolt discovered Wendys appearance, after it licked its lips, it promptly attacked her.
Aooooon!
Kuu!
Log
Kobolt attacked!
Wendy caught the attack with her weapon. The endurance value of the weapon fell!
The Kobolt strike at her with its stone club. It was an attack that made the endurance of the weapon of the enemy fall when they cant defend the attack well and some say that this is a killer attack for newbies.
Whatthis is only a trifle thing -de arimasu!
Log
Wendy attacked with Mow Down skill!
Wendy tried to make a counterattack. However, the kobolts eyes sparkled and it moved its shield in its left hand.
Garururu!
Kyaaa!
Log
Kobolt s Shield Parry has been invoked!
It caused a fatal opportunity against Wendy!
SurelyFor a Kobolts Shield Parry to be sessful, thats impossible!
(TLN: Remember Hiroto, Noobs can make the impossible into possible. Its like ying MOBA/MMORPGs gamesYou lose when you have noobs as your party)
Since the shield is rugged then it just meant that the Kobolt invoked the Shield Parry skill many times beforeand that is the thing that Wendy and I didnt notice.
Log
Kobolt attacked!
Critical Hit! damage has been dealt to Wendy!
Critical Effect! Wendy has entered the state of confusion.
Ahkaha!
This is bad!
Wendys armor has been pierced with the stone club of the Kobolt in which she was blown off to a trees trunk from the strikes shock . Her helmet that she was wearing came off and her long hair that was kept in it got spread out.
Haaaa, waaaI got carelessde arimashitaHowever
Wendy tried to use her sword to stand upHowever, her eyes got frozen with hopelessness.
Log
Long Swords endurance has reached 0 and has shattered.
Wendy has a ? Broken sword in her hand.
AhAhhhh
At the moment that Wendy pierced the ground with her sword, a crack was heard and the middle part of the sword broke. The sword would return to its original form when one would repair it, but though its possible to use it as an equipment, its damage is the lowest and one couldnt use weapon skills with it.
Wendy who continues to rely on her Mow Down skill has lost her means to keep on fighting. She isnt even able to stand up from her confusion state and she couldnt look at the kobolt who was walking towards her with its stone club.
Aooooooooon!
Log
Kobolt has invoked the Howl skill. Its voice has reached itspanions.
Kobolt leader has appeared!
Kobolt has appeared!
Kobolt has appeared!
(TLN: GGWP Gangrape time)
noN-NoI dont want this- de arimasu, I am, going to die in such a ce like this
(TLN: The Rape doujin force is strong in this one)
The Kobolt Leader is taller than the other ones with a wound in its eye. Is that from an attack from thest subjugation attempt is what it seems to be the proof that it fought against an enemy with the same strength as it. And perhaps, it won at that fight.
With its appearance like that of a wolf, the Kobolt Leader has grey fur and it sent the other 3 kobolts to Wendy.
Garururu!
Kyaaaaaaa, Nuoooo, Nuooo!
The part that unites the armor of Wendy got skillfully torn by the fingernails of the enemy. What the Kobolts were doing was obviousThe Kobolt leader stick out its long tongue, it looked at Wendy with its bloodshot eyes filled with lust like it was a carnivore looking at its prey.
(TLN: This feels like NTR RapeYES! DAMN THIS FEELS GOOD!)
Donte any closerP-please, donte any closer!
(TLN: Kobolt Leader: Dont worry since this would only hurt..A LOT ( ) )
Even if you appealed to it like that, it wont reach the ears of a beast. In the ce in which the Kobolt leader tried to approach the distance where it was able to touch Wendy, something inside me snappedbut though it already got snapped a long time ago, Im already at my limit.
For my own standpoint, well that doesnt matter now. To save Wendythere is no choice other than that!
For the purpose of having an advantageous battle for a bit, I used the skills that I can use. If I decided at it at once, I lost any hesitation in me.
Log
You have invoked the skill Charm.
You have cancelled the skill Stealth Steps. You have been released from the Hidden state!
Hey monster! Im over here!
Eh! ?
Log
Charisma has been invoked! Wendy has paid attention to you.
Charm has been invoked! Kobolts has failed to resist and has fallen into the state of Charmed.
GarururuGugaaaaa!
They boiled in anger from being interrupted and the Kobolt Leader howled. I saw as it looked up with its gigantic figure and I couldnt help but be overwhelmed.
Can I winNo, I cant do anything but win. I only have a single weapon skill that I can usebut still!
(TLN:
Log
Missere Meow has invoked Blessings from the Fairy cat skill! Hiroto has received the power of PLOT ARMOR. )
Gauuuu!
For my first enemy to be a koboltthough its a small fry, but if its my first enemy after reincarnating, then by no means that its just a small fry.
However in my hands is an Axe that Grandpa Valdes made. Even if it was a toy axe but if I borrowed the power of my skills then an enough fighting prowess can be given to me!
Here IeI can do this. I can absolutely do this!
Log
You have unleashed Wood-Chop!
Though its a skill that was meant to divide a firewood, its possible for it to be used as an attack too and it possessed a great power against nt Type Monsters. Though only twice from the original damage can be dealt to other types of monstersbut if you calcte it with the skill value that I had.
Physique multiplied by , and in addition with the lowest value of the weapon amplification then.
(TLN: I hate math.)
At the moment that the skill was invoked, my body moved on its own even though I didnt think of anything.
I entered the range of its bosom with my small body and raised my small axe while aiming at its torso and strike at it .
Log
Kobolt received damage! The Kobolt has been knocked down!
Gyaaaaa!
Im able to fight itIn that case!
Hes amazingeven though hes that small
(TLN: A loli sized warrior girl wetting herself from the sight of a 1 year olds awesome attack..Well I give up)
Wendy watched me with an amazed facial expression. Though I was ready for her to make a disgusted face at mebut I was relieved for a moment.
(TLN: Why the fuck you lying? Her facial expression is an Ahegao right now!)
However, there are still enemies remainingthe Kobolt Leader. With the me today, can I really defeat this kind of enemy or not.
I can do nothing but tryits a small fry boss thats a little bit stronger than the Goblin Leader. If I could defeat a Kobolt then theres no way I cant defeat this too!
Gaaaaoooonnn!
The Kobolt leader strike with anger and its stone club at me who defeated itspanion.
I should be able to reduce the damage with my PhysiqueHowever, Im scared to try it, but this is
Goddess, bestow unto me your divine protection!
Log
You have used the skill Prayer of Divine Protection! You prayer has reached her and your Defense power has increased!
It is the skill that can be acquired with the Holy sword style skill Prayer of Divine Protection. It is a skill that temporarily reduces the damage by pointsand if this is paired with my Physiques defensive effect then I could even nullify damage.
Log
The Kobolt Leader attacked!
You have received damage.
Ku!
Though I caught the stone clubs attack with my axe, my hand became numb and the impact got transmitted to mehowever, the damage was trifling. I wouldnt die even if I received attacks from him is what I confirmed to be so.
(TLN: Reminders- Hiroto -> Hp)
Gagaruu
Though the Kobolt is a belligerent monster but it seems that its fighting spirit got sprained. The Kobolt Leader took one..two steps backward.
even though you were energetic a while ago, so are you alright? If you wonte at me, then Ill be the oneing for you(TLN: Come at me BRUH!)
Gishaaaaaaa!
And it seems like provoking is effective with monsters too. With that attack, its clear that it would be strong with the Kobolt leaders equipment.
However the damage from my attacks wasnt high at all. If I used the Wood Chop for another timesand at thest minute, then I dont have a choice but to put it in my all to defeat it.
The fight extended for about five minutes. I waited for the Kobolt Leader to show an opening and I put in a solid damage.
Log
You have unleashed Wood-chop!
Kobolt Leader received damage! The Kobolt Leader has been knocked down!
Gaaaa
The Kobolt Leader fell on its knees, dropped its stone club and a light was shot from its whole body and it disappeared.
Haaa, haaaOnee-chan, Are you alright?
IAm I, seeing a dream?
When I went near the ce where Wendy fell, tears got collected in her eyes and she reached at me with her arms. She confirmed my existence by patting my head and touched my cheeks.
Ahahahayoure tickling me, onee-chan
To call me onee-chan, that is impudent of you -de arimasusince you have saved my life -de arimasu kara
Wendy smiled asrge drops of tears fell on the end of her eyes. It was extremely scary for her huhwell thats to be expected. For it to call itspanions, and since they started to strip her armor.(TLN: Remember that in this novel, Armor is also clothes. So it was really gonna be a rape scene if Hiroto didnte Missere Meow facts)
AhI-Im truly sorry, I-I havent seen anything!
Eh?
The chest part of her clothes has been peeled off from her and the clothes underneath it have been torn asunder. Though it wasnt thatrge but it had a bnced shape for a beautiful breasts.
Though she has a half presence of a warrior like the others, but this part of her is first sswait, thats sexual harassment
WahhDi-did you see it -de arimasuka? N-no, since youre still small, though I shouldnt mind you seeing itBut still, this is the first time that other people has seen it
(TLN: Dammit Hiroto you took her first time! Take responsibility and take her other firsts too! ( ) )
Wendy panicked. And when she moved, there was a water like sound that was heard.
Ah
A
And thus, those 2 people noticed it. Below the sitting Wendy was a puddle that has been made by her.
(TLN: Anyone with a piss fetish there? )
GusuHick. Hey, Am I not pitiful -de arimasuka? I cannot return to my hometown now
I-Its alright, onee-chan. Since Ill neatly wash it
That is even more pitiful for me -de arimasuuuuuUweeeehhh!
(TLN: Gusu, Hick, Uweeeh = Crying sounds)
Wendy see for herself therge size and the power of the Kobolt Leader, and while she was sitting down, she sprinkled unto the earth her sacred water.
Uh, uhm, wellSince Im just a baby for a moment ahead, my mother would change my diaper too. Therefore, arent we even by this?
Are you saying that I look like a babyfor me to be saved by a small baby boy, a-and for him to wash the underwear I leaked atI-I want to die -de arimasuuuuu!
While I was washing the panty of Wendy and dried it off at the nearby brook and since she couldnt hide her lower parts then she talked to me while hiding in the bushes.
Though since shes older then I would call her Wendy-san but since shes not reliable then I just called her Wendy. Since she has courage for being a warrior, I still had a good impression of her.
Uh, uhmdont worry about it that much. From that, arent I the one more stranger?
For it to be called strangeisnt it the same with my sword and you put out that power from a tiny axe. From me who has received your protection, I for one
After she says that, Wendy stopped her words like she noticed something. And thus, she asked again.
Uhm, I havent heard of your name yet. I am WendyBell -de arimasu
Im called HirotoSigrid
Hiroto-channo, Hiroto-san -de arimasu ne. I truly say my thanks to you for saving mede arimasu!
It seems like she cant calm down if she doesnt say De arimasuOh dear, its alright.
Wendy-san has a considerably childish face and you can feel her lively energy from her eyes. When looking at her upright eyes, then Id be influenced by something too. Well I too think that Im a person who really wants to live.
Uh, Uhm. Wendy-san is
Y-you dont really need to put a -san there, since Im just a Wendy -de arimasu kara
Okay, then I shall ept your offerWhy did Wendy try to fight all alone?
UhThough I was nning on findingpanions, but no party wanted to let me join with my current strength. Since I couldnt be a knight after I went out of the Knight school then though Im reluctant about it
While listening to the story of Wendy who was feeling down, I recalled the reason why I thought of forming a guild. Yes, I was trying to find a party for me to join.
Ah, uhmIm still small and though its likely for you to ept but if its alright with you then with me
With Hiroto-san?
Since there was no expectations attached to Wendy as she wondered what I wanted to say and she let out a voice like shes wondering something.
Have I moreover been strainedNo, If I dont ovee this then. If I disyed mymunication disorder here then I wouldnt be able to advance forward forever.
W-with mewould you like to form a party with me?
Pa-Panty -de arimasu ka? If its panties then I could get a new pair instead of that one that is being dried
I-Im not talking about panties since what I meant is that I want to make a party with you. Would you like to be mypanion?
Though I got confused when she said panty but I managed to hold on. Though Wendys eyes blinked with surprise for a moment, I think that I manage to transmit what I meant.
Ehhhhhh! ? Y-You want to form a PANTY with mewait thats wrong, a party with me -de arimasu ka! ?
I-Im sorry, Im, Im too small huhand I mostly look like a baby
N-No, No! You have a strength of a hundred men even if youre small! When I was watching Hirotos battle style, I was thinking that I want to be your pupil!
(TLN: Saitama & Genos lel)
Wendy energetically went out of the bushesthough she got out of the bushes but she looks like she didnt have any bushes. Well, what might it be. My reply must be said at 3 seconds, and the points shall be distributed to 50 points.
(TLN: For numbskulls, She didnt have any hair down there is what Hiroto is saying)
Sh- Shes not wearing anything but she came outIt-its too immoral!
Wu-WendyThats alright, but, do-down there
Eh?
I turned my eyes away. Wendy let out a voice like an idiot as she confirmed her lower parts.
hikyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!
She raised a howl of surprise like a kobolt and hid in the bushes again. Yep, what can I say about it. With the warrior skilles the War Cry skill though but it seems like its just her nature.
I cant be a bride anymore -de arimasuif its master, then though its alright to be seen
I could hear a voice among the bushes. It seems like she wont be going out of the bushes until her panties get dryis what I thought.
Log
Charm has been invoked! Wendy has failed to resist.
Th-thats rightWhile I was fighting with the Kobolts, I forgot that I activated it)
Hyaan!
It looked like the person among the bushes got affected by the charm and Wendy raised a voice. If I was a baby then it would be easy for me to appeal for breastfeeding when charming someoneIs what I thought. When I examined her favorability but it seems like it already was like this.
Information
Name WendyBell
Rtion She holds goodwill unto you
Th-this isSince I helped her from the kobolts then that means that that is the reason why she holds goodwill unto me right? And thus, the reason why it became easy to charm her is because
While I was analyzing it, the bushes shook again and Wendy came out. This time, her appearance wasnt even shy while she straightly walked towards me.
Master, You have already seen my shameful parts many times now. And since well be forming a party from now onS-so I want to deepen our friendshipSince Hiroto-san is still a small child like a babyUh, uhmuhh
Sigh, shes good at talkingwait thats not it, shes too fast. Uh, uhm, Wendys status is?
Status
NameWendyBell
HumanFemale years oldLevel
JobWarrior
HP
MP
Skill
Warrior
Sword Mastery
Physique
Maternity
Elegance
Cuisine
Action skill
Mow DownSword Mastery
SucklingMaternity
Simple DishCuisine
Passive Skill
Sword EquipmentSword Mastery
BraveryWarrior
Offensive Power UPWarrior
RearingMaternity
MannersElegance
WarriorThe Warrior skill is connected directly to fighting prowess by a lot. A lot!
Though one would understand even if I dont say it two times but I emphasized it since its very important. Fighting prowess is important and if a fight like a while ago happened again but if my fighting prowess rose then defeating the Kobolt Leader would have been easier.
While I was developing ideas to connect directly to her and get what I desire for (Milk), Wendy tore open her shirt from left to right while making an apologetic face. If I described the sound at that time then its like a time where one would put a pudding on a te is what it feels like it sounded but to say that its like a slime but it was like a soft like jelly. The destructive power would double if I say its like a soft jelly twice. And thus I have died.
If I had been attacked by that dog like monster, then I would have not lived anymore -de arimasuand that is why, it is necessary for me to dedicate everything of myself to master -de arimasu. That is the rule of my family -de arimasu. If you have been saved by a person of an opposite sex from yourself then never let them go -de arimasu. Since you are a man of good prospects. Then I think that it has a point
Th-the second half seemed like its telling them to sneak in the bed of the other partyand with that, for it to be her familys creed
(TLN: My creed states that Nothing is True, Everything is permitted. Which means that Taking her first time isnt bad so JUST DO IT)
I noticed that Wendy had the [Elegance] skill. Though Fillianess also had it, a lot of people in this country wants to aim to be a knight even with the children from aristocrats.
Though she had a fresh proportions of a 13 year old but she seems like the glittering surface of the water brook. I instinctively caught my breath, I felt admiration when a girl shows me a scene of her facial expression like this.
Master, can I do anything for you?
Eh, Uhmuh
On the day that we met, which is something that didnt happen. Which is also impossible. I remembered my past life while thinking of that, and it seems like I wont be forgetting it tooDoes this mean, I can now rise to another stage?
Wendy firmly gazed at me as she held me up. Though she didnt understand what she can do and that she wants to do something. Her eyes seemed to appeal like that so.
Ill only present the choices. If it says to not do it then I wont do itWell, I cant possibly say that though
Dialog
Wendy is waiting for yourmand. Will youmand her?
I had a trembling feeling, and opened the window in my mind as I selected a single skill from Wendy.
Hapu
FuuuYo-youre too muchyoure, so audaciousHo-however, youre still smalluh, Ahn~
With the murmuring sound of the brook, Wendys voice mixed with it. I would only be innocent at times like this while calcting which seems that with her mana, I could suckle on her for two times more and in that case, I bit on to the other one. Wendys proportions were at a good size while I was suckling on her and the surroundings and projection of it were in bnce. For me to say that these are beautiful breasts, is when its whole form is entirely in harmony.
Chuuchuupu
Haaa, haaaaWell, do you still want some more -de arimasu ka? Im alreadyUhn, fuualright, youre much gentler now than a while ago
Though I was greedily devouring it a while ago but since both sides of the breasts yielded the same amount of milk, I also wanted to slowly taste it.
Its like my purpose may have shiftedbut since Im still a 1 year old, and since I still didnt have any sexual desire, I didnt have to worry while I looked up at the sight of Wendy who was writhing in pleasure, and I continued to do this act unto the mothers I knew.
Chapter 10.52
Even if I say that today is a fine day, it would still take a while before theundry gets dried. I who have already reached the pharmacist skill up to , have already acquired the medical herb study and potion making skills, and that is why I also searched for the ingredient of the mana potion Magic Grass inside the forest. If Im to be asked why I needed a Mana potion then it is because being able to just take a single point of the warrior skill is insufficient for me. Since Ive grown ustomed to suckling, I became good at sophistry. And thus before I found the magic grass, I have discovered something in the forest. It had a fragrance that a human cant detect but it also repels insects which is called Tife Fruit which is also known as Insecticide Fruit is what I have discovered.
Item
Name Tife Fruit
Type Fruit
Freshness Fresh
Rarity Normal
Can be eaten. The satiety level recovers for about a piece.
When it is used, Weak Insecticide effect shall be invoked.
Though it seems to be nearly like a pear as a food but its not possible for me to bite it with my teeth today. Though its another story if Mama slices up the fruit for me but if it doesnt show up in our dining table then it means that it isnt that much delicious.
Wendy, since it seems like youll be stung by insects if you continue like that for a long time so use this
Uwah, YesIts a tife fruit huh -de arimasu. If I cut it in half like this then the juice inside would be seen and all Id need to do is apply it on my body -de arimasu. In my case, Id have to be extremely cautious for my bottom when insects bite on it -de arimasu ne
Well, oh dear, but you have to be cautious for your whole body though
II-I for me to talk about my bottom with Shishou-sama, it looks like its a thing that is a bit too early for you -de arimasu ne
(TLN: Shishou-sama = Master/Teacher.)
(EDN: For some reason I feel like Hiroto will be bald and hell get himself a cyborg disciple I must be imagining things)
Though applying the fruits juice in your bottom might cause rashesbut though it would be better to endure for a while until her panty gets dry but since mosquitoes also exist in this world, I became anxious for a moment.
Wendy, do you have a potion? Though I would prefer an empty bottle
Yes, its the thing that I used some time ago and I was nning on washing ithere you go -de arimasu!
While Wendy dexterously only hid her lower half in the bushes, she presented to me a ceramic bottle. With this, if I insert the grass in thister and shake it with water, the extract of the magic grass woulde out and the mana potion would be made.
Log
You are making a medicine.(TLN: Thanks Captain Log Obvious)
Mana Potionhas been created!
Alright, I made it! Wendy, can youe here for a moment?
Shishou-sama, can I ask of you something too? Since Im not sure if I applied it properly so I need you to confirm it for me
Ah, okaywait, I-its not good if you show me your bottom. Even if Im like this, Im still a man you know
I have already stated my feeling to you -de arimasu. If it is Shishou-sama, then I can show you any of my embarrassing ces, or I can even showUwah, these things are really immodest huh
Aside from it being immodest, Ill be excusing myself from her bottomDid you understand? In showing your bottom to someone also signifies life and death (TLN: I cant be a bride anymore is what he means in this)
Since the words that went out of her mouth were embarrassing, she just stayed in her thoughts. However as long as her charmed state isnt cured, then Wendys attitude will stay like thisIf I rx my guard, then it might turn into a situation where she will show something that will make her unable to be a bride.
Mysteriously, as we have this shameful exchange of words, I noticed that Wendy is considerably a beauty. For such a girl to call me Shishou-sama, well its not really that badand at that point, Im a bit happy about it. Im a simple person that if one would tter me then Id immediately would want to climb a tree from my happiness. Since the thing about mistrusting me worsened my previous life, I couldnt believe anything good that came to my ears.
Its been so long since thest time I reminisced my past life
When I look at Shishou-sama like this, its like, it feels like I can hear a voice inside my head -de arimasu. And after that, I did those kinds of things a while agoB-breast milk stilles out even if one doesnt have a baby huh -de arimasu ne. I just let you suck on it for a bit and it went out with a PyuPyu sound which actually surprised me -de arimasu
Though the phenomenon of Milk Ejection was discussed on one of the conversations of Remillia mama and Sarasa-san. Even though Leona rarely cries but when the timees for her to call Sarasa-san because she is hungry, she said that sometimes her breast milk woulde out without her permission. It also happened in the bathroom and she said that the breast milk would make the water in the bath tub go white. Breast Milk Bath, was there such a thing like that? Is what I was thinking inside the cradle while admiring that scene.
(TLN: Damn bathing in a tub full of breast milk huh.Damn I want that too)
(EDN: Not only that it will make your skin smooth, it will make you look like a baby. Nah shaving ones beard will make them look young.)
Though Wendy spouted some breast milk a moment after I suckled on her but maybe thats because her body was just startled at the sudden event, is what I thought of. My impression of having my face bathed in the breast milk of a 13 year old is Being young is awesome, like that certain someone from somewhere would say. Though I was just surprised myself too.
For the sake of giving nourishment to Shishou-sama, Im sure that my body made itself to produce milk -de arimasu. Surely this is to the liking of the Goddess herself -de arimasu!
Eh, wellyou shouldnt say that to other people though
Tha-that is certainly so -de arimasu. If I told anyone about this miraculous event, everyone would not understand what I would be saying and it would be a very troublesome situation
Though all women who exceeded Maternity would be able to let out breast milk but the people of this world didnt seem to know that. When people would know about that too much then the women who had a valuable skill and could let out breast milk would be aimed at and it would be a terrible situation. Well, if arge part of the society of men would randomly just say Please let me suck your breasts then the case of their true nature would be doubted will be atrge.
Its only while Im still a small childis what I wanted to say though but it looks like Ill be going to graduate on that part
Monica-san, Tanya-san & Firone-san also wouldnt give me my breastfeeding time even if they went to our house recently. Since Ive been able to eat baby food, for the just cause of For the empty stomached baby reason has begun to fade. Though Sarasa-san who hasnt changed is a great thing. Though I couldnt deny that the word great meant her spoiling me.
HaaaaNevertheless, these kinds of encounters do happen huh -de arimasu ne. Sometimes, these happens when I do something unreasonable -de arimasu
Tha-thats no good. Since youre pairing up with me in a party now, you are not allowed to do something dangerous by yourself
Shishou-sama
And thus, Wendy hase out of from her hiding ce without covering her lower half of her body once again. It seems like she wanted to hug me. Though Im praying for her panties to dry up earlier but it was still wet when I checked it a while ago.
Would it be better for me to keep the things about Shishou-sama a secret to other people?
EhY-yeah, that would be helpful
Though I was nning on asking her of that but she already did it herself. I was a bit surprised as she looked at me and smiled.
Im sure that even if they hear that Shishou-sama was the one who fought with the Kobolt Leader, the Guild Chief wouldnt listen to it is what I think would happen -de arimasu. I shall just be your substitute in taking your reward and I shall pass it all into Shishou-sama -de arimasu
Its alright, since Wendy also gave it her all so I dont need anypensation. Wendy is staying at an inn right? Then youll be needing some money to pay for your stay
HaaaaShishou-sama, you are too kind -de arimasu, if this goes on then I mighte to like you someday
Wendy was deeply moved by my words that she closely hugged me more tightly. Since the frontal part of her clothes are broken and she couldnt only barely control both sides, so my face was now being smothered directly against her sweet chest.
FUOOOThis moderate sizeso this is what they call a proper breasts!
Why is it this big? Is it because the people fight over the smaller ones. Let us all throw those battles in the past, oh everyone in this world, for THIS is proper breasts.
Nah, Though I was thinking about such a thing, Large breasts, Big breasts, Normal breasts, Semi-t chests & no chest at all each all have their own charm.
(TLN: Hiroto is the god of Breasts and he preaches EQUALITY among Sizes. We lolicons and Big breasted nee-sans and MILFs muste together and praise our Breast sommelier god)
(EDN: HALLELUJAH! )
After the pair of two people stood up & since his nce has risen, it can be said that he came to a discovery of the sex appeal of a womans chest. Though another sex appeal point is known as the buttocks but the exnation for that shall be carried over into the next time. I wonder if when shall be that next time.
Though a sudden trip has been done but I have recalled that I needed to return. Since Ive took the trouble of making a Mana Potion then it would be best if I make Wendy drink it.
Uh, uhmWendy. Though Ive just started a while ago, this, this is the potion I made
Shishou-sama, you are able to make potions -de arimasu ka? Kunkun, this certainly has a smell in it -de arimasu. So this is a Mana potion -de arimasu ne(TLN: KunKun = Sound effect of someone smelling something)
Since the fact that the mana would decrease while breast feeding, they wouldnt likely understand it if it isnt exined into them. Wendy still listens to me & she has drunk the Mana potion that I have made.
Nku, kokuIt has a refreshing feeling like that of water -de arimasu ne. Since I was thirsty, I drank it all at a dash -de arimasu
(TLN: Nku, koku = drinking and swallowing sound effect( ) )
(EDN: I saw what you did there ( ). You naughty fairy. )
Log
Wendy has drunk the Mana potion.
Wendys has recovered mana points!
FuuAah, Theres grass underneath it huh -de arimasu ne. Is this the source of the Mana potion -de arimasu ka?
Ye-yeah
Shishou-sama has the knowledge of anything huh -de arimasu nebut even though youre so small, were you reading books already? Or do you have a pharmacist acquaintance?
Its not really easy for me to say that I still remember the recipe of it from my previous lifein which I do really remember. However even if I would say it right now but even if my body differs from the body of my past life, my memories were still attached to my soul. When I got reincarnated, though I thought that its natural for the Goddess to arrange those for me.
UhhThe friend of my mother is knows the medicines very well. And thats why
I see -de arimasuNevertheless, this is such an effective medicine -de arimasu ne. It makes my body feel warm which feels like the energy I have every morning that awakens me -de arimasu!
Just as nned! (TLN: Death note. Yagami lights catch phrase)
Ah, Uhm. I feel like Im excessively too much energetic & I dont understand on how to exin it well
Ye-yeah. Then since this is a special asion
I think that its necessary graduate & lessen my desire for skills while Im still small. I quietly stared at Wendy. I retorted myself with that.
As for the thanks to this drink, it would be best for me to let you drink too. Just by Shishou-sama staring at me, it feels like it would naturallye out of meAhn
I extended my small hands to unfasten the knot bit by bit that serves as a connection of her clothes in my presence. Wendy swallowed her saliva with a *Goku* sound as she watched me attentively, in which it seems like she got shy afterwards & her skin blushed up immediately. At that moment, a moderate size mountain got unconcealed and a pale white liquid scattered from it.
(TLN: Its raining milk! Hallelujah! Its raining milk! Yeah Yeah!)
It became so that it automatically reacts to you now -de arimasuAre you getting scared of my body, Shishou-sama!
I-Im not scared at all. For me to say that breasts are scary, I will never say that ever again
Yo-youre mistaken, its not thatits like, taking responsibility orUhm, do you understand the difference between men and women -de arimasu ka? If one would normally suckle on a womans breasts, then it would be a rtionship like that. Being a small kid isnt an excuse you know -de arimasu yo?
(TLN: So babys now have to take responsibility? Fuck this earth)
I-it happenedit finally came to this. For a man to take responsibility but I couldnt imagine that 1 year old kids are needs to take responsibility too
I thought that I would be forgiven for anything I do since Im still just a baby however, that was only applicable when the other party also thinks like that. For Wendy today, when I grow up a bit, then I can already see her asking me to take responsibility for what I did.
Since Im just suckling and suckling but I didnt know what I should have done afterwardsI-it looks like I wont be forgiven huhHowever, Im considerably adored by Fillianess-san
She who is a Saint Knight, while being a 19 year old has received a Prohibition which makes it impossible for her to marryprobably, if I believe papas conversation then it seems to be so.
Fillianess-san might ask me to marry her too but should I be thinking of a convenient thing like that?in the process of me growing up & so that her heart wont leave me then I just need to constantly grow up more. I knew that going outside of my house was the correct answer and train myself earlier to be a man that Fillianess-san shall admit and recognize.
Where are you looking at -de arimasu ka? My breasts are here you know -de arimasu yoOkay, please drink it all you want
N, nmu!
When I who was looking at the opposite direction from her, Wendy faced me to her direction and presented her breasts to me while aiming my mouth to the part that was dripping with her milky juice. If its like this already then my spinal reflex will make my body move.
Log
You are now receiving Wendys [Breastfeed] skill.
Warrior skill has risen!
HaahI feel so calm when Im doing this -de arimasuShishou-sama, even if Im like this, please have my best regards in the future
Nku, nku(TLN: Hiroto: Shut up bitch or Ill make yah cum with mah breast milking skills)
Its a good thing that shes now ustomed to it but if her innocent reactions continued then my guilt would be far worse.
However it looks like shes just enduring it & as I looked at her while suckling, it seems like Wendy has her eyelids closed and was trembling. Since babies wont lick it usually then I also followed those manners & though I would suckle on her innocently but still as expected, a bit of my wicked thoughts would mix in & I would change my action from just suckling to another deed.
Since she has received a drink then she also has to return a drink. In Wendys case then it would be her breast milk that shall be given unto me
NhuAhn, Shishou-samaI-my legs dont have any strength to stand up anymore
NpuI-Im sorry! Have I suckled too much! ?
N-noyoure mistaken. I was talking about a different meaning of losing ones strengthIts because Shishou-sama is so skillful
Im certain that I only suckled up to her one time & her mana is still sufficient for more. Which means
Her cheeks are flushed red and her eyes are moist. It looks like she wants to stop me from doing anything more but at the same time, she also looks like she wishes for more.
Since Ive exceeded to year old now then my sucklingperhaps, did it get a power up?
I closed my eyes from how my power has improved. This is only an exception in the end & since Im no longer a baby then I should not use the way of suckling to raise my skills. Since Ive made that medicine a while ago then my pharmacist skill would have been raised a bit. Even if I wanted to raise the warrior skill then I just had to practice with Wendy who was in my party.
Then I shall now select the choice excluding the suckling method which will now be normal to me. However it is better for Wendy to consume her mana. That is because.
Log
Wendy has obtained a 1 point for her Magic Attainments skill!
Mana shall recover when you consume it is one of the actions that can be done to raise ones magic attainments skill. The Physique and Magic attainments skill are skills that can be acquired by anyone as long as they satisfy the requirements of it. Though the most efficient way to get more of it is through suckling until its points.
Shishou-sama, I seem to have be ustomed to this now -desu. It would be alright if you continued for a little bit more -de arimasu
HmI-is that true? Im already full though
FufuuSo youve drunk so much huh -de arimasu ne. Shishou-sama, youre so cute
Whenever her ari masu gets taken off, I find Wendy a bit cute when that happens. For her to give me a nce filled with love while she lets me breastfeeds me, I cant help my heart from bending a bit is what I was thinking. I want you to forgive me for being weak against temptations since Im still a child.
Since I have unexpectedly taken my time in the forest, my actions for today has slowly reached the limit. It is necessary for me to return faster and y with Sue-san so that when Mama sees me then she wont get worried and I can rest my tired body.
Because Wendys clothes has been dried off firmly now, she can now prepare herself. Since it would be bad if she doesnt return to the town, she firmly tied the part of her clothes that was concealing her chest since it was torn off a while ago. It was like a wild style of o female pirate.
Wendy, I thank you for this day. Moreover tomorrow, can I ask you to y with me again?
Even if you say to y, all the time of Shishou-sama shall be spent in training with me -de arimasu! I want you to apany me by all means necessary!
Though Wendy calls me her Shishou, Wendy still needs to carry me. Since carrying me is also a part of her training. Since the experience value enters her Physique skill, it is good for her to carry heavy things.
Ah, Shishou-sama, a hunter ising from another side. Is that person an acquaintance of yours? If thats the case then youd need a good exnation for this situation
Ahthat person is my mothers friend. Well, what exnation would be good
When I looked when Wendy said so, Monica-san came to us. It seems like shell be going on a hunt now.
Will it be alright if I said She helped me when I became lost in the woods which seems like the only choice for meHowever, is it really alright. If I always deceive her then I would be bad if I get found out in the future.
Eh, Hiroto! ? Are you alright, for you to be in this ce. Perhaps, youre not gonna tell me that you came to this forest to y am I right?
N-no, youre mistaken. Shishou-sama saved me!
Ah, wait
Wendy sees me being questioned by Monica-san so she confusedly made a follow up. Though Im d for her feelings towards me but the choice of concealing our situation to Monica-san has disappeared.
Shishou-samasaved you? Hiroto saved youwhat on earth do you mean by that?
If I unskillfully deceive her then it would look suspicious. Since Im indebted to Monica-san too so I wanted for her to not hold any feelings of distrust towards me by all means necessary.
Monica-san, I want to ask you of something. Would you please listen to my story?
I-I seeHiroto, youve be able to speak now huh. Though Ive heard it from Remillia but Im really sorry if I couldnt show myself to you that much alright. Ive just didnt see you for a while & it looks like youve grown so much
Before asking me and Wendy, Monica-san approached us and patted my head. After that, she gazed down at the nervous Wendy & whiffinglyughed.
Dont get scared like that too much since I wont eat you. Im called Monica, MonicaSting is my name and what is yours?
I-I am WendyBell -de arimasu! I went out of the Knight School and am now working as an adventurer. Form here onward, Ill be receiving all kinds of teachings from Shishou-samawould that be alright?
Y-yeahMonica-san, you think that its weird as expected. For me to be her Shishou and teach her
Though it is soAh, Your clothes are torn as I see it well. Youve been attacked by a monster right?Recently, Im troubled when I have to defeat monsters every time. If youre still not ustomed to it well yet then
AhI-Im sorry about that but
Monica-san worries about Wendy since her clothes were torn so she took some bandages from her leather backpack and rolled it over Wendys exposed chest.
Its alright so you dont have to worry about it. Though adventurers normally know it but there are bad people that go in and out of the guild. If you walk in the guild in those clothes and you get entangled in a fight then it would be a worrisome matter
The scary thing isnt only Koboldshuh. If one doesnt have the power to defend themselves then this world bes a severe ce for them
Since Mama also got involved with the hoodlums in the townst time then the public order of this town isnt always good. Though the things that I can do are limited, I have the desire to want to make the town I was born in to be a peaceful one.
First of all are the things that my eyes can see and reach. It is still too early for me to start talking about making the whole town into a peaceful one. Even if it isnt impossible with mymunication technique but since the range of my actions are still restricted and my time is also limited. Even today, I have spent much more time than I have expected. My body that is still a 1 year old still yearns for an afternoon nap and my drowsiness slowly catches up to me while Im in the arms of Wendy.
Uhthis is bad. While I was speaking, I seem to be sleepy
AhHiroto, its slowly bing your sleep time huh. Your name was Wendy right, Do you know where Hirotos house is located?
N-no, we just met a while ago
I understand, then Ill be apanying you two until I send you to his house. Since they would be surprised with your clothesand since you arent still yet ustomed to fighting monsters then it would be better if you donty your hands on humanoid monsters. Since youll be facing danger with that
OkayI shall engrave that in my heart. Uhm, Monica-san, have youe to be ustomed in fighting monsters in this forest?
Yeah, since it would be bad for hunting when one doesnt know how to clean up monsters in the area theyre hunting at. Oh well, I also saw you two at the edge here
Monica-san and Wendy are having a conversationthough consciousness doesnt seem to have much longer. Monica-san is considerably strong from the people I have met, and that is why I feel a bit relieved. Though I couldnt feel the presence of any Kobolts around us and it seems the tension ofbat has been pressed into me without me even noticing it.
If possibleI want to also make Monica-san enter my party
Before I shut my eyelids and fall asleep, I heard the conversation of those two in which Wendy seems to have been inspired. I managed to hear Monicas single decisive word before I lost consciousness.
Until Wendy can be independent, Ill watch over you for a bit. Though you say that youve been saved by Hiroto, Im a bit curious about that too
I-is that true- de arimasu ka!? If a hunter who is ustomed to the forest is with me then it would be very reassuring!
Two forwards & one rear guard. Another rear guard would be good too. Putting some units inside for us to protect afterwards & Strengthen the Forwards and Rear guardsso when I expanded my view, I recalled my memory of the first time I united a party on my previous existence.
Mikoto served as the forward, I would protect the ones inside our formation and Maromayu served as the rear guard. I started out with those 3 and when I noticed, the numbers have already grown and we finally made a party of 100 people so whenever there was an avable boss monster then we would challenge it all.
I remembered how many times I exchanged conversations with people at that time with chats on those days and it gave me a nostalgic feeling while also making me feel like crying and warning me too.
(TLN: Just gonna share this but this line seems to be a foreshadowing to me..but dont believe me since Im just a fairy)
At the time I opened my eyes, I was put to sleep in my own rooms bed.
Ah, you woke up. Though they say that sleeping kids tend to grow up more but your time in sleeping is short huh
Monica-sanhuh? Why are you
Well, I didnt want to just leave you here and return too. Wendy borrowed some clothes from Sue-san and returned to the inn shes staying in the town. For you to get acquainted to such a girl thats older than you, what on earth happened to you two? Moreover, she was hurt inside the forest
Monica-san didnt have an angry tone but she seems to be just purely curious is what it looks like judging by the way she looks right now. If thats the case, I was thinking that I should conceal it any longer.
Iuhm, I requested into Sue-san if I could go out to the town. Since Ive been able to walk, I wanted to go out by all means
Sue-san was also surprised too, for Hiroto to say those kinds of words and for you to even ask her to keep it a secret from Remillia. Well, its not easy to refuse a child too. Thereupon, I was also thinking about it
For you to say that youre thinking, what is it?
Since I didnt really understand it, I obediently inquired into her. Thereupon Monica-san strangelyughed and answered me.
If you have asked me, then I would have taken you outside anytime or something like that
EhI-is it really alright!?
I bit on to it instinctively. Monica came to the side of my bed & patted my head.
For a moment ahead, my father got injured in the midst of hunting so though Ive been hunting for him every day as his recement, his injury has already healed. So he told me that I could just go hunt once a week since hes already fine. Since I have some time to spare, I registered in the guild and I was thinking of epting some requests
Is that so
Though Wendy seems to be able to use her sword a bit but since it seems like its still too dangerous for her, then I was thinking of apanying her
Yes, Im really happy. I would have a peace of mind if Monica-san was with us. If you would teach me how to hunt then Id also would like to help you on your job.
When I said it so, Monica-sans hand stopped. She began to extend her short hair a bit and while fiddling with the end of her hair with her finger while forming a round and round shape, she looked at me like she wanted to say something.
I-Im sorry, Monica-san. Did I say something weird?
Monica-sanHmm, That seems to be too stiff as expected. Since weve just met for a long time, have you been strained a bit? Though with Tanya and Firone, we did thoseuhm. We spoiled you a bit though
Fo-for her to switch the topic to thathave my mind be colored pink! (TLN: Pink is Ero if no one knew)
Whenever those 3 girls visited our house and mama stood up from her chair to boil some water for tea, they woulde to my cradle where I was while feeling embarrassed, I have climbed each of their different mountain ranges. Though the height of their mountains grew higher for Tanya-san and Firone-san but did the actions that I did contribute to its growth or whether their growth just continued so making a decisive judgment on the true reason of their growth was pretty difficult.
However here recently, those 3 girls didnt visit anymore. Since they would also meet mama at town, so I was lonely while wondering why they didnt visit any longer.
Uh, uhmDid Tanya-san and Firone-san doesnt want to visit here any longer?
Such a thing is impossible? Nevertheless Hiroto can now talk like an adult huhThough Remillia didnt seem to have done any special education for the gifted
The effort to behave might be necessary for each age correspondingly ording to the circumstances. Though I was thinking of that the most and aside from forming a party, I wanted Monica-san to understand me as much as possible.
Ah. Perhaps, while you werent able to speak yet, did you understand what we were saying?
Y-yesI didnt understand it at first but I came to understand it bit by bit
I-if you say it like thatthough Id get embarrassed by the things that we did at that time. In front of a baby, we did so many thingslike who would be the next one to feed you. Since Hiroto was hungry at that time
What would be a good thing to say, for a moment like thisno, though I cant find myself at a loss for words
The numerical value of the Negotiation technique seems to correspond to the crafted conversation as it is so Im able to perceive if my words would offend the person that Im talking to. It seems like Monica-san as of today would forgive anything I would say.
UhmIm really happy to have received the breast milk of Monica and everyone else too
Wha-what on earth are you saying. For you to say breast milk so simply as thatThough I gave you so much but the truth is that I, Firone and Tanya were embarrassed about it you know. For us to breast feed the baby of our friend while we still didnt have children of our own
Shyness is a spice that enriches life. Even for an expert like Sarasa-san, she would have a face which was like saying Is it to your liking? at the moment where she exposes her breasts to me. I would always think like this, I apologize to you madam but it is alright. Since Im just a baby at those moments. And thus after Leona is full, I would still continue to suckle on too Sarasa-san who has an abundance of mana.
However, that isnt so. Sarasa-san would emit an atmosphere which was like she was feeling very apologetic to Remi mama recently. Though I could get experience for myself too if I used skills which needed mana but it looks like sucking breast milk is still overwhelmingly efficient than any other methods. It is still not good enough if I would raise my skills now even if I became a 1 year old kid and though I know that this is just me being selfish.
Thats no good, it truly isnt. At the beginning, I couldnt believe myself that I was doing it. It also became a habit for Tanya-san and Firone-san and I already stopped since we had a talk that it was bad for Remillia. However, since Im already in your houseHiroto you yboy, whenever you look at us, you should look directly to our eyes. With your big round eyes that are so cute
I-Im really sorryI was just happy that everyone came to our house
I tooat first, I thought that it was strange. But nowadays, Ive been thinking that its alright. Its since I feel so relieve once I meet Hiroto like today. Im also d to have met you too, Hiroto
Ah
Im also d to have met you too. Those words have struck the soft part of my heart.
When I met those 3 girls, I thought that Monica-san was the one who was more distant to me.
Now however, I feel like shes the person who can understand me the most. I can rely on her & get spoiled by her but I decided that getting her to spoil me isnt too good.
However, since everyone knows my self-control that is small to the point that its like nothing, I took a step andid myself into her.
For you to keep on saying Monica-san, youre so reserved for a moment. Hiroto understands the meaning of my words, right?
Well then, may I call you Monica Nee-chan from now on?
FufuYouve seem to have grown into a naughty boy. You look like a quiet type but youre actually the opposite huhFor you to keep it a secret from your mother and go outside to make a new female friend. Even at the time that you two met, you even did those kinds of things so it seems like youre a kid who can do things any kid cant do huh
She-she knewWendy, did you tell her what I did to you!?
She looked at me who was trembling, Monica-sanno, Monica Nee-chanughed like she was teasing me. In which looked like she could foresee anything that her naughty younger brother did.
When I asked the age of Wendy, I was surprised that she was just only 13 years old. Oh Hiroto, for you to even do such a small child like her
Aside from saying that I did herI-Im sorry so please dont tell Remillia mama
Its not like I can tell her those kinds of things easily. Me and Wendy also are in the same situationso well keep Hirotos secret hidden so do you understand?
Ye-yeah. Since mama would definitely get angryIts not good to suckle unto other womens breasts huh
Yep. But that is when the girl doesnt want it herself. For us, since we already gave you our milk when youre still a baby, then you should not hold back with us
It somehow looks like Monica Nee-chan is enticing meIs-is this the power of the Negotiation Technique of an older female!
Thus if she breastfeeds the baby then its alright to just continue on which is a way of thinking that didnt actually exists until now. I thought that Sarasa-san was the only special one like that. When Leona bes able to speak then she also, wouldnt miss the chance of making good memories with me. The rtionship of Monca Nee-chan must be like that too.
Tanya and Firone truly want to meet Hiroto too. But if we look forward to it like that too much, then we thought that Hiroto would one day be freak out by our actions
I-I tooI didnt think that it was weird at the times when you girls would breastfeed me you know. Monica Nee-chan, do you not think so?
If I thought so then I wouldnt be talking to you like this right now. I wouldnt also wait for Hiroto to wake up tooIf I left you alone with Wendy then you would most surely do it with her every day?
H-how did she know my nsDid she know that Im a breast milk lover!
It might be so, since I would surely have a face that looks like Im truly contented when I suck on breasts. That alone is a thing that I wont lie. I truly dont want to suck on breasts since I just suck on breast for the sake of living is a lie that I would never say.
However when I say that I would do it every day, I have been reminded of another fact. Monica Nee-chanwas she such an erotically sexy person like this? And if the story of Wendy is heard, did I think of it so.
Wendy told me that she entered a party with Hiroto. I n to also do thatHiroto has something he wants to do, right? Since youre too small, you nned to ask for Wendys help am I right?
Ye-yesI was nning on taking up requests in the guild
QuestsSo you even know those kinds of words. What do you n on doing quests? Did you have a friend who is an adventurer and you thought that it would be interesting to do?
Yeah, I was thinking of doing it myself. If I take on a quest and defeat monsters then that would bring peace in the town
So youre thinking so much for the towns sakeHiroto, why do you want to do such things like that?
Can a small child like this understand that things that he wanted to do. Instead of me saying things that is cant exin then I thought that I should just firmly say that I want to do it.
I have observed my father, the people who would visit our house and the people that I met in the town. And that is when I thought about it. Since I love this town, I want to be a person who would do good things for this town
I see. Im sure that Remillia and Ricardo would be d of your words. I now understand the what Hiroto is thinking
Since Im still small & they would get worried so please dont tell mama and papa about this.
It would be the end if they told me that its still too early for me. Even though weve obtained apanion like Monica Nee-chan, but if Remillia mama learned of this then she wouldnt let me do what I want.
She was in deep thought for a while. Its not impossible that shes not worriedHowever.
She patted my head yet again. Though the aftermaths of the bowstrings of the bow could be seen from her hands but I still think that her hands were beautiful. Shes a woman who worked as a hunter instead of her father & I wanted to be like her deep inside my heart.
My yearning to be like her was light but also serious. Im sure that even the men of the same age as her sees her as a woman who was very charming. For a person like that to use her spare time for my sake, how much am I blessed like this.
I was thinking that Id want to be good at hunting & I was thinking of continuing to train like that in the future. Even though Hiroto is so small but youre already thinking about others instead of yourself huh. I should also try to learn from you
Tha-thats not true. I also have a lot of things to learn from Monica Nee-chan
Before I could finish what I was saying, she held me in her embrace. I was thinking of why did it turn to this but when I raised my face, I realized that a man could never fully understand what a woman is thinking.
(TLN: Since as a male fairy, I think with my Lower head and not my upper head)
Of all the facial expression that she has shown me, the most charming smile that she had was in my presence right now. I couldnt understand on why she had a face like that right now.
You were shy from strangers at first. I thought that you would never get attached to me. Since Tanya was an energetic and kind girl and Firone was the most nearest to us in bing like a mother is what I was thinking. I thought that a baby like Hiroto would not like me. You know, since Im not a girly type of person
Tha-thats not trueIt doesnt matter if your hair is short or long or if youre working as a hunter or not. I already understood from the first time I met Monica Nee-chan that she is a kind heart person(TLN: 1 YR OLD PICK UP LINES. BABY PIMP.)
First of all, Hiroto is saying those words even though youre still a 1 year old kid. Im not kind heart you know and I just think that Im a person who will do what I want to do. Since Hiroto is so cute so I just wanted to do it and that is why I spoiled you
I-I knew itThough I also thought of that
When Monica Nee-chan is in the midst of hunting, she would act like this wayshe would take off her leather vest and her appearance would be that of a single shirt beneath her vest. Though it wasnt in a refined form like a T-Shirt but its role was the same as it is.
She wore a leather short pants below and her dazzling thighs were a bit sun-burnt.
(TLN: KING ARTHUR! KING ARTHUR!)
Though her leather boots on her feet were widely spread out, some fur were used as a decoration for it which could be perceived to be a girly like design.
Though I have nced at her from top to bottom but since she began to take her shirt off herself, I tried to take away my nce since it was embarrassing. I crossed both of my arms like what a normal anime character would do while someone was taking off their clothes & she became defenseless at the moment that I interrupted my view on the way but did I feel like shes so amorous?and the sarashi that was covering her exposed breasts was severely wrapped out around her. Its likely that she needs to do that for her breasts to not be a bother when she would pull her bow.(TLN: Sarashi =https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Breast_binding)
But how is the situation under it, is what I have already knew and seen. She swallowed her saliva in the throat as she looked at me & Monica Nee-chan refreshingly smiled.
What is it, why are you making a face like youre regretful for not seeing something. Even though Hiroto is still a 1 year old kid but did you still have a desire to suckle on breasts?
Ne-Nee-chan. Please dont tease me too muchIll be a good child from now on so please
Only at such moments like this that you be more and more cute. People who knows their true weapons would be good hunters you know?Aside from me that is
Though Ipletely understand that Im being teased but Im still helpless against it. If Im haggled at like this then Id turn into a guy that would do anything for anyone.
As such times like this, I didnt need things like pride. Would I be forgiven if I used my expression of gratitude to the limit.
Dont look at me so much. Even though I still dont understand Hiroto yet but being seen this much is embarrassing for me. I still cant prepare my heart for this
So this shall be the third time for todayDid my pace not fall so much somehow?
When Monica Nee-chan un-knotted the tie of her Sarashi then it began to fall while untying itself. The symbol of maternity greatly bounced underneath the loosened cloth and at the moment when it finally came to my presence,
A knock was heard from the door. As to be expected is what the ghost inside me whispered.
Monica, I already prepared supper so would you like to eat with us?
AhI-is it alright? I was nning on eating once I came back to my house though
Monica Nee-chan panicked while rolling on her Sarashi again and at the moment that it was rolled up, she put her shirt and vest on again like nothing happened. Her speed could also be said to be that of a lightning.
Remillia mama opened the door and went inside. Monica Nee-chan got nervous as she looked at the opposite direction of my sight, This is quite a good picture is what she said. Shes not necessarily good at deceiving others by praising something.
Hiroto, did you y with Onee-chan?
Y-yes. It was really fun
I seeAside from that, what were you doing a while ago Monica? Though that picture is what Ricardo drew so should I tell him that you praised it?
EhI- is that so? Oh, he had such a hobby huh. Hiroto might also have an artistic talent, Ahahaha
That may be so, If he doesnt try it once then we wouldnt know what kind of talent does he have. If I get a chance of getting another piece of paper then Ill take him to the ce where his father would also draw
(TLN: But miss Remillia, Youre son has the talent of making older women cum by just sucking on their nipples which is very AMAZING!)
Since the white paper are valuable in this world, the Painting skill was a skill that was very difficult to raise even in my previous life. Since Ricardo papa didnt especially had that skill then is he in the scope of just making a good portrait.
The picture of the woods around Mizzere that papa drew could transmit the realism and honesty of the person who drew it.
Monica-san went home normally after supper. Since it seems like it would worry Papa and Mama. Though being dutiful to ones parents is good, but if I would be asked then since I was being fed by them, I was in agony while I wasid and rolling on my bed.
The first time I felt this feeling is with Fillianess-sanits not just for the sake of the hunter skill but I purely just wanted to suckle on to her. Though I understood that it wasnt allowed
And at the free time when mama put me in the bath, I was a bit absent minded at that time.
Hiroto, thank you for being such a good boy today. While I was working, you yed with Sue-san, right? Was it fun?
Ah, Y-yes
Are you sleepy? Fufu, endure it for a bit alright. Mama wants to soak in the bath a bit more
Okay, Im alright. I want to stay here a bit with mama
Youre such a good boyWhen I was still a child, I would always trouble my mother with my selfishness. I hated taking a bath and would always escape
I like taking a bath with mama
Is that true? Mama likes it too. Hiroto and Mama thinks the same thing huh
While Remillia mama was washing my body, she talked to me gently like that. I recalled my previous life a bit & I would always find myself at a loss of words several times.
There would be some people that would not categorize the memories of their parents being nice to them on their childhood. But while I was recalling it, I thought that it would be bad for Remillia mama so I came to control my feelings bit by bit.
I couldnt persist on imitating the behavior of a normal child. Nevertheless, I didnt want Remillia mama to doubt me as much as possible but I understand that it would be contradictive to myself.
Although, my heart would tighten if I didnt meet Wendy today. There was no possibility for that even in the beginning so I didnt regret that I went outside. Even if Mama would someday learn of it & even if she would hold a doubt against her own child then I would have no other way to it. If I divided it in that way then I would be having a hard time. I might be a bit luxurious and I would think that all should just go ording to my ideal n while I also wanted a lot of things. But I still feel that my powers are stillckingFor the Demon Sword and Leona too. For the sake of those 2 opposite problems.
Mama knows about it to be honest. About Monica, Tanya and Firone giving their Milk to Hiroto(EDN: YOURE BUSTED SON! )
EehMa-Mama, did you notice it?
Because when mama returns to her seat, those three would always have a blushing red faces. I also noticed that Hirotos face would get glossy since mama would notice it easily. Ah, He suckled into someone.
Im-Im sorryIts bad to get so much milk from other women huh
Though that was what I thought at first but mama made this way of thinking recently. Since Hiroto is cute then everyone would want to breastfeed him, maybe. Even mama is like that too
EehBu-but, Im, still a 1 year old kid
After I said that by reflex, I regretted it a bitter. Since mama had a facial expression that seemed to be lonely.
(TLN: Commushou is an emotional Novel/Family Tier Feels)
(EDN: Hold your horses readers. If our fairy said that then its true. So pile up those FEELS for the best FEELS of Commushou!)
Thats right, youre already 1 year old so mama shouldnt be breast feeding you anymoreBut you know, it stilles out. Look at it here
Uwah
When mama touched her chest, a milky white liquid overflowed. In the light of the bathroom, it seemed to sparkle like stars.
For the color of the nipples to not change even in the state of breast-milking, is it different in this world. For the great milk to pour out of the vividly pink part of a womans breasts, it is a spectacle that doesnt stop to enchant me. Perhaps it is my instinct that my own mother would be the person that I would mostly seek even though Im thinking that I shouldnt depend on her too much.
If Hiroto would like to return to the time when you were a baby then Im always ready so you would just need to say it to me. Since youre still small if Mama would be asked
Y-yes. Thank you
Well your father would get furious though. Since Hiroto has a vigorous sense of independence, he told me that we shouldnt be too overprotective for you. Well, since your father says so then there might be a chance that it would change in the future
It is so
I think that Ricardo papas perception is sharp. If I became independent then I would be able toplete the quests that I wanted to. Papa would surely learn about my axe since he also goes to the ce of Grandpa Valdes too. If its possible, then I would like to ask him to keep it a secret & I should hide whenever I would maintain my weapon.
Ah, incidentally. You took home a toy Axe so did you receive it from Grandpa Valdes? Mama should give her gratitude to him the next time I go out
I want to go with you too
Fufu, then shall I buy anything you like in the town at that time?
Okay, Thanks, mama
Since mama was happy with talking with me, I couldnt help but be happy too. At the same time, I also felt guilty since she would part with her child earlier than any normal child.
Chapter 10.53
Morning of the next day, Monica came to our house. Since Remillia mama has work again for today so for a meanwhile, I was magnificently able to go out in the premise of me ying outside.
Yesterday, since the Kobolt Leader subjugation request of Wendys has been achieved, our rank went up from to . Our schedule for today is handling easy monster subjugation requests of the rank. Since we would be able to clear request with rank, then Im alright if it our rank goes up if its possible though.
Shishou-sama, its wonderful that you were admitted by your mother! Nhhsho! Did you be more heavy?
Nothing changed from yesterday thoughin other words, dont you already need to not carry me?
No, this is also a part of my training. Even right now, Im having a feeling like my body is getting stronger bit by bitI-IT CAME, DE ARIMASU!
Log
Wendys Physique has risen!
I seeso theyre also conscious at the moment when their physique shall rise
I stared at her with admiration like a teacher. When she keeps on calling me Shishou-sama, I couldnt help myself from getting it over my head a bit.
AhShi-, Shishou-sama. Monica-san seems to be calling us de arimasu
Monica Nee-chan was in the ce wherein she has gone out of the guild and was called by a party. It was the party that gave a sarcastic answer to Wendy yesterday.
Hey you, though you just epted an rank request, which party are you with? If its alright with you, then why not join us and let us do it together. We dont have a bow user in our party ya know
Im sorry that I cant meet your expectations. Im already part of another party
Huh? Then why did youe to the guild alone today? If you say that you haverades, then if you dont show them then that reason wouldnt be valid ya know?
Well, well it cant be helped that theyd be a bit irritated like that. But, for them toy a hand on MY Monica Nee-chanwait thats wrong, MY would be a bit too much
Since the purpose of those two guys were obvious, I would have overlooked them since they were just small fries but the string of my patience is twitching bit by bit. If I would say it then Im fuming in anger right now. Though thats an obsolete word from my past life but can I make it popr in this world too? But, I should leave that matter forter.
If its mypanions then theyre waiting over there. Im back, Wendy, Hiroto(TLN: The urge to put Kept you waiting, huh? in this line is strong!)
(EDN: For those who dont know the phrase that our fairy said isthis)
That girl, she was that yesterdaywell what do you know, you were really able to raise you rank to F huh
It seems that you really want to enter our party so you desperately raised your rank huh. Well then, you and that bow user can both enter
Hey you group of Onii-san, Im also here too
(TLN: These guys are finished. . . . . If they have MILF tier mothers then they better surrender them. . . . . Hell hath no fury like the wrath of NTR Baby Meister scorned)
Only at such times like this am I able to talkparatively. For me to keep being quiet while being looked down upon in front of Wendy and Monica-san then I wont be able to call myself a human male. When a man like me is still a 1 year old, it can be also called as a saints child.
Ah? What is this small kid. Whose kid is this? For you guys to take a baby while adventuring, are you really taking this seriously?
It is different. This child is our LeaderComparing to you guys, he is more greatly reliable
Hey hey, arent you blowing off the wrong hole? For you to say that this kid is reliable then you two getting up to rank is just pure dumb luck, Wahahahahahaha!
You should apologize while its still early, since Jester and Fyuugo became rank was already a year ago now
For them to still be an rank for a year, how mush have they not grown. These fellows might be weaklings
While I was disregarding their insults, I activated my Charisma that was at Offand thus, I peaked at the status of those 3 people, and I decided that those 3 werent even worthy of being looked at except for the remaining woman. Both the 2 guys are level , and their weapon skills are at a degree of level , and their HP werent that high. Their levels were enough for me to be their enemy alone.
However, one of themwho had a long floating like hair, which can be said to be a beautiful woman aside from her suspicious impression.
Status
NameHilmeldaNaslower
HumanFemale year oldLevel
JobMonster User
HP
MP
Skill
Whip Mastery
Light Equipment Mastery
Monster User
Physique
Maternity
Action Skill
Simple TrainingMonster User
Breast FeedMaternity
Baby-sitter SongMaternity
Passive Skill
Monster Language Monster User
Whip EquipmentWhip Mastery
Light EquipmentLight Equipment Mastery
RearingMaternity
Monster Userthe sess rate of training would go up in which it is a job that can make monsters into yourpanion. This is a skill that I really want to take
Though it was evident that the woman named Hilmelda-sans strength is really higher than those 2 and since she evaluated Jester and Fyuugo highly so it seems like she wasnt aware of the fact that she was the strongest of their party. This thing also happens sometimes, when even if the female member is stronger in case of the numerical value and her physique is only good so she thinks that men are stronger than her.
Fufufu Little boy, what is the problem for you to look at me like that so intently. Though I dont hate kids but I wont side with you even if you look at me like that
Yo-youre wrong. I was not looking at you Onee-san
Oh, is that so? Maybe it is just my misunderstanding. Im really sorry alright
Hilmelda, dont take care of that kid like that. Sigh, you really are a moody woman
What is it, are you now aware of yourself being a baby that stinks of milk? Wahahaha, this kid is a masterpiece
Thenparing to you guys, Im the one that this girl is interested in
(TLN: REKT)
While I wasnt worrying about what those men are saying, I was thinking about other things in my mind.
That woman named Hilmelda-san however seems to be not a bad person. Though she praised herpanion but for them to still be F rank even when 1 year has passed so its very doubtful that if they would be able to get to rank. To such a talented person, though I didnt want to leave her buried like thisWell, its up to the individual on who they would party up with.
Anyways, since we are already a party so please invite another person
Hmmmdont regret thister on alright
When Monica Nee-chan said it clearly, Jester threw a dialog that seemed like a viins dialog. Though I was a bit annoyed but theres no use if I got angry.
If you 2 enter our party then there wont be any danger and youd be able to earn some money too
Fyuugo, shouldnt you leave it at that already? Well, you are not ill-humored either. If you went up to rank then youll be our rivals that will take the same request like us, then shall we admit your ability
Well Ill ept that. Were in a hurry too so well be taking our leave now
Muuuu, such a regrettable talented person. Though I wanted to scout her
(TLN: Stop lying to yourself since you just want to suck her breasts)
Since Monica-sans impression for those 3 is bad now, so it became pretty difficultThough I also have a choice of charming Hilmelda-san but that would make me feel like Im piging someone. If I did that then those 2 mens pride wouldpletely copse. If I did that then it would be too cruel for me.
While thinking so, the previously masked person came out from the guild. She wore a zer like clothes that a Sorceress would often wear and moreover above it is a mantle that she has on. This woman who indeed had a mysterious figure has called unto us and not Jester and his friends.
Yow, so we meet again. Im sorry for all of you for getting caught up with that since theyre not so much bad like that
Dont butt in on us, Nameless. Did you forget your favor for being picked up by us?
Since you just got a bit able to use some techniques then are you getting a bit arrogant huh
Im sorry, I wasnt reallyIm sorry for my way of talking right now
You two, since she became a valuable war potential so dont be too severe on her
Though Jester and Fyuugo were abusing the woman who they call Nameless with words but after I nced at her mask, I did not overlook her bodys lower partin other words, its just like what I was thinking.
Is this the thing called someones nose that extendswhile talking about it in a naughty way, why am I getting DereDere. Thats the most useless pattern
(TLN: Someones nose that extends =Hana no shita ga nobiru= Your Ultra horny face)
Nameless is hiding her eyes with her mask & though I could only see her mouth but she had a fair skinplexion and her lips are quite unexinably amorous so I can imagine from her refreshingly cool voice that shes quite a beautiful woman. Though she chose quite slender clothes and yet it can be perceived that she has a fairly big chest while her foot that expands from her knee length skirts shuts a bit moderately and her tights equipment really suited her. Since she was tall with a small face, the difference between her and those two guys could be seen when theyre lined up.
wait, this is like Im also evaluating her. Even if you say that no one would be overcautious when the other party is a child but it would be impolite if I didnt stop now.
Sigh, I hope that you understand your standpoint now. Since were having a hard time being the vanguard then youd be unwounded
Yeah, Ill acknowledge that. Ill always be indebted to you all
Tha-thats why, you should join us in drinking tonight. Every time you refuse our invitation, Hilmelda always says that shes lonely to be the only girl there
OhThough I havent said something like that. I also dont join you two that frequently too
GuWe-well thats so too
(TLN: Tch. . . . . Shes Hirotos prey! Take yar hands away from her)
I could already understand the interpersonal rtionship of their party by just looking at them for a bit. Though those two guys are wooing thosedies, thedies at the end, just sees them as party members.
I-its for the celebration after our promotion duty to be rank you know. It would be strange if we 4 people werentplete on that right?
Well Im reluctant if thats the case. Then Ill also join tooHow about you?
My humble self isit is so. After passing the promotion test then
(TLN: Shes usingShouseiwhen talking about herself. . . used when talking to people of equal stature to you but its old)
Oh, OOHH!did you finally be interested. Well Fyuugo, isnt that good
Ah, yeahFor that matter, should I make a reservation in a restaurant? The sake served in the bar of the guild is limitedkuku
Well that looks like an evil smileBy no means do I think of it but are they thinking of something bad?
(TLN: Obviously)
Will that party receive a promotion test hereafterHow would that be in the case that its a monster subjugation request. Though I think that it would be difficult if those 2 were their vanguards with their abilities.
Jester, Fyuugo, and Hilmelda headed over to the forest. Before joining them, Nameless walked to us.
I sincerely apologize. If you had an unpleasant time with them then please ept my humble selfs apology
NahThough I thought about it while looking, youre a bit troubled too. Do you have a reason to not go out of that party?
W-well lets leave me from the time that I wanted to join them but this might be strange for me to say de arimasu but the eyes of those guys when they look at women felt very perverted nano de arimasu. Perversion is bad de arimasu!
(TLN: Uhm Wendy-chan, Can you please tell that to the demonic breast milk sucker yar holding on to?)
(EDN: Dude, its better to call him a Breast Sucking Incubus)
The remark of Wendywho blushed from the deed done by a 1 year old, was that act not perverted, while I admired myself. Since its not bad if its not perverted then I wont hold back anymore when I ask for it another time. Wait, it seems like Im making a defiant attitudewell its true though.
I do not think that they see my humble self as a female though. Well my humble self has no concern for men as of the present either and since I have no time to think about those things then Im reluctant that it would be strange
Well, though it would be alright if you say it like that but are you really alright? Even if you say that its for uniting of a party but to join those guys to drink Sake
It looks like Monica Nee-chan is really worried about Nameless. However Nameless showed us a smile that looked like we had nothing to worry about.
Well my humble self is strong against Sake too. Even if they tried to kill my humble self but they would fail at that since my humble self wont be drugged. Thanks for worrying about my humble self
Tha-thats amazing de arimasu neif its sake then I once mistakenly drunk one but it was so bitter for my mouth to handle
Ahaha, Wendy seems to be weak against it huh, obviously. You shouldnt get ustomed to it however since its more fun to be able to just drink to some degree. Its also fun to drink with women too
Until Hiroto can be allowed to drink, until he bes an adult, would take him years huh de arimasu ne
HmThough Ive been thinking about this for a while. Isnt this such a lovely child. Are you guys ying with him?
(TLN: Okay guys *Wears shades and jacket* Time to Skill Grind)
Log
Charisma has been invoked!Namelesss hermit masks effect has nullified Charisma.
(TLN: . . . . . tch, another hard one huh?)
(EDN:..tsk, another gal that will fall head over heels in love!? Like Fillianess-san(Saint Knight) that wears a circlet that ward off Hirotos charm then after bypassing the circlet she fall head over heels in love to Hiroto that shell give her whole body and soul?! OMG!)
Nullification huhIs it the effect of her equipment?The Hermits maskI havent heard anything about it
Nameless-san approached me. Since there was a thin cut in the eye part of the mask so it seems like that is where she could see her surroundings. She really is a beauty when shes near you as I thought soif only I could look a bit more from underneath then I might be able to see her face.
Since the log disys her name as Nameless however then it really isnt her nickname which means that the real name of this woman is Nameless. Will there be such a thing?
His eyes are clear. Even though hes still a child but I can feel a profound prudence on him(TLN: This sounds like a Xianxia novel. . . . . YUN CHE!?!. . . nah)
AhY-yeah. I, understand the things that adults say
Is that soFumu. If that is so, then my humble self should be paying attention to you huh
Eh?
Ah, It is nothing. My humble self have said something weird huh so please forget what my humble self has just said
(TLN:Fumuis the sound those japs make when they ept some kind of fact or something)
Nameless patted my head. Though I could only see the smile on her mouth but I noticed that some Rouge is applied on her lips. Though cosmetics cant be easily obtained in this world but it seems like she has obtained it from somewhere.
(TLN: The raw usedRougeso Ill use it too.
Rouge= a red powder or cream used as a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks or lips. )
Alright, if my humble self would return safely then it would be possible for us to meet again. If I honestly say it, my humble selfs party isnt that strong. They are in a hurry to raise their ranks toothough I was thinking that there was still hope with Hilmelda but my humble self shall decide to go out of their party if they still wont get stronger
HmmNameless-san, you? Well, I dont know if your name is truly Nameless
No, its alright if you just call my humble self Nameless. I cannot introduce my humble selfs name. Such a restriction is put unto my humble self
Limitationhuh de arimasu ka?
I think that there is such a thing and it is alright if you overlook it. If you guys exceed rank and aim for the rank thenat that time, would you allow my humble self to join your ranks?
Yes, I dont mind. If we would have a magic user then our party would be bnced
(TLN: Of course yar wee Ma- oops kekekeke)
(EDN: Of course yar wee Madam ( ) )
So Nameless is saying that shell join us if our partys rank shall go up huh
(TLN: Rank up party -> Get Sorceress and Monster User -> Skill Grind -> Pokemon catcher Magician Hiroto!)
(EDN: GET OUT OF HIS WAY! SUCKLING TANK HIROTO IS COMING!)
Though we just ranked up to but our battles wasnt that hard. It is from rank that the difficult things would start and since rank is also a beginner level. If I wanted to then it would be possible for us to ept the rank raising quest now.
However, its not like Ill ept that request since its good for our convenienceis what I thought though.
This is an unexpected meeting however. Since the request that can be taken from rank is low then we shall also ept the rank raising request to rank too. Perhaps, werent they expecting apetition between us?
NICE, Monica Nee-chan!
(TLN: Nice Monica. . . Lets show them the true power of the Breasts Rapist)
For Monica Nee-chan, she wanted to ept the promotion request if it was possible. Since we still have room for improvement since thest battle with the Kobolt Leader back then, then I can already see the possibility of raising our rank to .
MuuI understand. The subjugation request of 3 Kobolt LeadersWe also have the same request as them. With this kind of subjugation request then the winners would be the ones faster huh
That is still ahead though were also ahead too. Well, since we wontin even if we were forestalled then please dont worry about it
In caseis because you think that our possibility to win is low huh. What is your name, mdy?
Im Monica and this is Wendy. And then this adorable child is our LeaderHiroto
Leaderthis, small baby boy?
Shes surprised as I expectedMonica-san took the role of holding me and I felt sad that her chest was covered in her Sarashi. Please let me feel it, is what I wanted to say to her.
(TLN: This ERO baby. . . you truly are my Hero)
Nameless smiled again while she looked at me. Then she messed up my hair while stroking it and then she also rubbed my cheeks while she pinched it too until she also caressed my ears.
FuuNa-Nameless Onee-chan, whats wrong? Is there something on my face?
I-I dont think soAre you now interested in Hiroto? Im not giving him top you though
No, its nothing. its nothing, is what my humble self should say. For some reason or another, I just felt a bit happy
WaaI-is that, the thing that they call love at first sight de arimasu ka? If that is so, then I would have to recognize you as my rival
Fufufu, Oh dear, my humble self dont really mind receiving your rivalry. When my humble self looks at Hiroto-kun like this then my humble self get the feeling like wouldnt it be good to make a child too. Though my humble self didnt think that my humble self would be having that way of thinking too
Then shouldnt you stop giving those other guys a chance for you to be their other party?
My humble self can say that is natural since they truly dont have any idea on how to get women. Though Ive always refused their courteous invitations up to the present. Im actually troubled that they still havent gotten a clue on what I meant
If that is so, then how about just joining our party right nowis what I thought though.
But it seems like it has already been decided that Nameless shall join them in their quest right now. She might also have an obligation of being with them up till now.
Alright, lets pray for safety each other. Good luck, is what I should say huh
(TLN: She saidGood luckinENGLISH)
Nameless walked away with thatst message of her. Good luckfor her to say that word in this different world, so does that mean that its normal?Nah, since there are skill and items that are written in English so I cant say that that is impossible.
Gu? Wendy, whats that?
Maybe it means that good fortune is what the other party wishes is what I think it means de arimasu
I-I also think that it is sowe should also go now since our target might get taken from us
As long as we find it then we would certainly defeat that Kobolt Leader. When I was also hunting with my father, we also knocked those guys down with traps
(TLN: TRAPS are dangerous!)
(EDN: TRAPS! TRAPS! TRAPS! EVERYWHERE IN THE NET! Wait.are we talking about that kind of trap or the other kind of trap? Uwehhhhhhh)
Now that she says itI was thinking that Monica-san is very reliable but how strong is she actually?
Status
NameMonicaSting
HumanFemale years oldLevel
JobHunter
HP
MP
Skill
Hunter
Bow mastery
Light Equipment mastery
Physique
Maternity
Cuisine
Bone crafting
Action Skill
HuntingHunter
AimHunter
Trap CreationHunter
Long Range ShotBow Mastery
High Angle ShotBow Mastery
Random ShootingBow Mastery
BreastfeedMaternity
Baby-sitter SongMaternity
MilkingMaternity
Simple DishCuisine
DishCuisine
Bone ProcessingBone Crafting
Large-scale Bone processingBone Crafting
Passive Skill
Bow EquipmentBow Mastery
Light EquipmentLight Equipment Mastery
RearingMaternity
Dish Effect RiseCuisine
Bone AnalyzeBone Crafting
Cow milkingwait thats wrong but shes stronger than what I expectedshes not only strong in bow usage but she also excels in other fields
Though only Monica-sans physique is low but her weapon skill can even rival the knight member Marle-san ability wise. In case of this then the Kobolt Leader wont even be able to be our enemy and the party a while ago wont even have a step ahead of us. They didnt mind us since they saw us as a weak party and I understood that they didnt n on having any trouble against us.
Hmm? Whats wrong Hiroto for you to look at me like that with your eyes like theyre shining like stars which wasnt like that a while ago. If you make your eyes big like that then youre turning into a too cute child
Y-yeahI was just thinking of how awesome Monica Nee-chan is
Since Monica is reliable then Shishou-sama can be at ease. However, for me, Shishou-sama is the strongest in the whole world!
Ha-HawawawaIm not anything like that. Monica Nee-chan, my best regards from today onward
If you straight up say that to me then Ill be embarrassed. Its alright if you dont worry about it since Im also doing what I want to do
Monica-san says so while she carries me with a beautiful smile. Ive really been kept alive thanks to everyones maternity I had a very deep gratitude towards everyone.
Uh-uhmMonica-san, holding Shishou-sama is my role
Lifting up and hugging Hiroto like this makes you feel like melting on his softness huh. Ive always liked his face for a long time now
That isthat is certainly true de arimasu. Im sure that Shishou-saamas mother is truly happy since shes able to hug such a cute child like this every day
(TLN: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . )
(EDN:*Screaming Internally*)
Would it be fine if Im an unsociable baby is the first thing that I was severely worried about. Though mother calls me cute at the presentbut once I grow older then their interaction to me as a baby would be gone.
It is necessary for me to polish my charm as a person. That is one of my targets since its also an important condition in establishing a guild.
We who have entered the forest have been recognized as an enemy and have continuously defeated rabbits and goblins while proceeding our way forward.
As to what extent can I fight, is what I shown to the half convinced Monica Nee-chan first of all.
Even though its just a toy Axe but its unrted now. If I wields it like this then
Hiroto, thats dangerous!
Monica Nee-chan, its alright!
(TLN: Dammit I see Wendy as Haruna from Kancolle. . . . HARUNA WA DAIJOBU DESU)
(EDN: One of the kanmusu that everyone adore so much..Lets give a round of apuse to Touyama Nao(Chitoges VA from Nisekoi))
Log
Goblin attacks!
You were unaffected by the attack.
Since there is a damage reduction with physique then a goblins attack isnt effective against me. Even if an enemy attacks me but it wont absolutely hit me.
Even though a year old is quick but to exchange attacks with a goblin, it seems like Ill be needing to move in an evasive mannerhowever since the attack of a goblin averts the trajectory without permission then their attacks that should have hits me shall miss. Though I dont understand what kind of mechanism it is but it seems like skill points greatly interferes with this worldsws of physics.
And so while I have this Axe, I raised it while aiming at the goblin and invoked my skill. Then my body moves on its own and my axe enters a regted trajectory mysteriously to deal an effective damage.
!
Log
You have fired off Wood Chop!
Goblin received damage!Goblin has been defeated.
Giiii!
Though the goblin tried to defend with its dagger but it still received straight onward my attack, was blown off and turned into specks of light then disappeared. The sound effect at this time seems to have a feeling like its changed from when it was on the game.
However this world is real and not a game. The sensation of killing the goblin still lingered on my handsthough, it was killed automatically by my skill.
The goblins attack didnt hitand for him to defeat it in one attack. Even though I cant believe it but I have to believe it since I saw it with my own eyesHiroto, did you receive axe lesson from Ricardo-san?
Y-yeahthough I just mimicked while looking
(TLN: One Attack Baby. . . I wonder if 1 year old Hiroto has hair or is he bald as expected?)
(EDN: Anytime soon hes cyborg disciple wille out. I think)
Im certain that my Axe mastery rised by living together with papa. When I pairied up with Wendy to a party, I left the party of papa. Since there is no influence in family rtionships then I want you to overlook me from there.
If you show me this, then Ill have to admit Hiroto and Wendy huh
YesEven right now, Im still not able to forget what happened at that time. I was in danger from fighting against the Kobolts but Shishou-sama gantly came to my rescue
Uhh, Wendy, that story is embarrassing so please stop
For you to be saved by a 1 year old then it would be normally be embarrassingis what I wanted to say. I have already understood Hirotos ability. If you and Wendy attracts the attention of the enemy then I will be able to aim at them. Our party would be able to coordinate safely
Yes, thanks Monica Nee-chan. Alright then, lets search for the Kobolt Leader faster then
Kyaaaaaaaaa!
At that moment, a shriek resounded across the whole forest. Apparently, it is the raised voice of Hilmelda-san.
It looks like something happenedlets hurry up, you two!
I took the initiative and begun to rush to the direction of the voiceand, of all the things that we could see, we passed by 2 men running for their lives.
Thi-this isnt a joke, I didnt hear anything about that monster!
Even of all the Kobolt Leaders, wasnt that an even more dangerous oneDammit SHIT!
The ones who wereining while escaping were Jester and Fyuugotheres no need to guess it since those 2 obviously left the other two women and ran away for themselves.
Those guys dont have any gutsIll just tell Brewers-san so they will criticize that party!
Lets have that forter, Im worried for Nameless-san and HilmeldaTha-thats dangerous!
tchHiroto, Wendy, open up a line for shooting!
On the tip of our view is an open ce in the forest where the appearance of a Kobolt Leader that was much bigger than the one I fought yesterday. The sorceress that was in our presencewhich was Nameless is now about to get hit it by its club.
Guruuuuuu!
me!
Nameless chanted and shot out a spellthat was an attack spell which was a basic for a sorceress, it changes its power depending on the level which is called Fireball.
Log
Nameless chanted Fireball!
Kobolt Leader received damage!
The durability of the Kobolt Leader is over its still far before it bes a finishing attack. And the attacks arent getting canceled!
The person named Nameless, stand down!
Log
Monica used Long Range Shot!
Kobolt Leader received damage!Its attack has been canceled!
Gaaaaa!
It received Monica Nee-chans arrow from its middle forehead so the Kobolt Leader finally flinched and its attack got canceled.
The approach of the Kobolt Leader has been released, and Nameless who was just the only one attacking and Hilmelda who couldnt do anything but look finally took her whip that was equipped on her waist and shook it.
Those guys, for them to leave me and run awayIll never forgive them!
Log
Hilmelda attacks!
Kobolt Leader received damage!
We still cant finish him up huhIf that is so then Ill!
While continuing the chant and earlier than the 2nd shot, I went into the bust of the Kobolt Leader. I could hear the surprised voice of Namelessbut all exnationses after this.
Seyaaaaaa!
Log
You have shot out Wood Chop!
Kobolt Leader has received damage!Kobolt Leader has been defeated.
Your level went up!You have obtained skill points.
Wendys level went up!She has obtained skill points.
GaGaruuuuu
At the chest of the Kobolt Leader, I charged with my small axe. And when the Kobolt Leader dropped its club, it started to disappear while standing.
Such an unthinkable party memberIn the case of Kobolt Leaders, they might be an easy fight for ranks
KuuWell, in my previous fightthe vanguards would receive its attacks with their shields and with the fireball of Nameless then we would be able to stop it at a long distancethat was the strategy that we were going with but those guystch
Since it was bigger than the Kobolt Leader previously then they wouldnt be able to defeat it with the same pattern so did they panic and ran awayThough Im not sure but its unforgivable for the Vanguard and rear guard to just leave and run away. Hilmelda-san was deeply disappointed too as she severely bit her lips.
You should draw out your mind faster you know de arimasu yoShishou-sama, what should we do -de arimasu ka, we have 2 more kobolt leaders to hunt
Since the Leaders dont crowd with each other then there is still time before theye here! If everyone attacks then we can beat them!
Hiroto-kun, where have you heard the traits of the Kobolt Leader?
Though Nameless was surprised but I couldnt exin it to her. The Kobolt Leaders traits too and its HP too is a knowledge from the previous world.
Since 1 year has passed since Ive been reincarnated, my knowledge has also weakened too. I noticed that I needed to write it down and paid attention to the second Kobolt Leader. If I didnt knock it down at once then its kobolt followers would go here when they here its cries.
The same a little while ago, we shall beat them all together. Nameless-san and Hilmelda-san, would you lend us a hand?
You do not need to say it. My humble self has already been nning on doing that
I have no choice huhfor us to join force in clearing this quest. I cant say that our own partys strength was enough to raise our ranks to though
That aint true de arimasu yo. We all beat that Kobolt leader with the power of you two too de arimasu !
Yes, if Wendy also attacked a while ago then the frequency to which damage can be dealt would go upthe danger of missing to finish off an enemy vanish. If we certainly drive an attack then well absolutely win!
Lets go, everyone!
UNDERSTOOD!
I have received their answer and I and Wendy started up a raid. Though the Kobolt leader has an old war wound, it aimed at us and swung an atrocious rusty Nata like weaponI with my small body incited the attack of the enemy, evaded it and made a chance attack.
Now -de arimasuWaaaaaa!
Dont move, Ill shoot!Though Ill shoot even if you move!
me!
HouuHohoho!This mangy mutt,e here and lick my shoes!
(TLN: Summon my Editor KickMyNose-san! This nee-san wants you to lick her shoes it seems. . . maybe shell also stomp you and whip you too xD )
(EDN: MY BODY IS READY FOR PAIN! But I want to lick her foot after her bath ( ) )
Though it was alright for us to gang up on the enemy but Hilmelda-sanshe bes like this character when shes given a weapon. Sarasa-san is also a whip user but maybe their usage of it is different.
(TLN: Insert Le Plutia from hyperdimension nep)
(EDN: My inner M is tingling dammit)
Yaaaaah!
Wendy released Mow Down!
Kobolt Leader received damage! Kobolt Leader has been defeated!
Wendys level went up!She has obtained skill points.
Wendys Sword Mastery skill has risen!
Your Axe Mastery skill has risen!
Monicas Bow Mastery skill has risen!
Namelesss Magic Attainments skill has risen!
Hilmeldas Whip Mastery skill has risen!
At the moment when Wendy dealt the finishing blow to thest Kobolt Leader, arge quantity of level ups from the log has flowed. This wonderful feeling hasnt changed even when I went to a different world.
Haaa, HaaaTho-though Ive already dealt the final blowI cant move anymore
Are you alright? Though it looked like basic techniques but youve considerably used it in rapid session
Wendy, I have a mana potion. Since the magic grass was taken home yesterday, I made some at home too
Is that true de arimasu ka? Im really grateful, Shishou-samaPuhaa, Ive been revived de arimasu
It was possible for us to defeat those Kobolt Leaders when we fought it by all of us 5. Wendy also raised her level favorably and the day where shell master a new skill wont be too far.
Would Nameless-san want to drink too? Since youve used many magic spells then youd be tired obviously
Yeah. Let my humble self pay the price of that, since my humble self has money too
No need for that, it is unnecessary for me. Since its because of Nameless-sans magic that we all survived
Though Nameless quietly listened to what I said but when she took the potion I took out, she stared at it for a bit and released the cap to drink it up. I could see her white neck as it made the sound of *Koku* while drinking it down.
Log
Nameless drank the mana potion.
Nameless has recovered mana points!
Though the amount of recovery of the mana potion is at the lowest, the amount of recovery increases ording to users maximum mana so it recovers by the highest of of the maximum mana. Which means that below the decimal point is rounded off then her maximum mana would be points. Which also means her Magic attainments is points.
Though magic users dont usually have high levels but they have abilities which is a bit stronger than the adventurers in this town. Of course since Magic attainments is at an opening level of the game for this town of course.
FuuMy humble self have recovered. Is this also the making of Hiroto-kun?
Yeah. Since I know how to make it
I see. You dont only know how to use an axe but also know about monsters traits while also knowing how to make potions. Though my humble self couldnt believe that such a small kid like you were the party leader but it was all my humble selfs misunderstanding. For my humble self to judge a person by their appearance is what I decided to not do in my heart and mindmy humble self should start reflecting on this matter
That childWell, oh dear, though it was dangerous but he has some qualities huh. Unlike the men in our party, I can see more potential in you than them
(EDN: We all know that, we got a badass baby here)
From Hilemlda-san came a sudden evaluation. However, it isnt a good policy for me to show my fighting appearance to many spectators. Im d that those 2 guys ran away.
Im not so good at attacking so much. I would originally let my monsters do the fighting thoughbut if its possible for me to use humans as a meat shield is what I thought about. Well, the result is as you can see. With those two scaredy cat guys which are now useless
Me-meat shields de arimasu kathough its a very strange word but isnt that a bit awful
If you dont think about that then how are we going to unite this partyter ahead? Since those guys looks like theyre useless nowand their fickleness when females join their party too
Wendy and Monica Nee-chan gave an unpleasant but wholesome advice. Hilmelda didnt object but just whiffing smile without strength.
I tried to live my life in an easy way huh. Even if I train your monster hard but if they die then Ill have to start over again. If thats the case then I just had to train men and use them would be more of an effective way is what I thought but using humans isnt really better. Unlike you guys
Its not the fact of using or not usingYou know, Ill just tell you since you dont look like you have anymon sense. Other people arent your pawns?
A-and with that, I also felt like those guys a while ago are a bit reliable too
Yeah, well. I didnt have a hard time in raising my rank to . Though I was ascertaining on those mens limits but it seems that it has been clear now. Ahh, Isnt there a stronger man in this world?
Well, since person believes that shes a bit strong herself then I cant say that shes a leechIn case of what I felt from today then she wont be able to join a good party. Monster users would be useless if they dont train monsters
Though she has an attitude problem but I also had a lot of those in my former guild and there were also fun people who wanted to get stronger. Though it was more of that they havent change their way of thinking but the influences of mypanions of the guild is what they receive and they learn the joy of training and start to change their y-style. Some people would also change their ss while raising it and report it in the chat. Nurturing your own character is the enjoyment of a game and that is where it all starts.
Though this person doesnt have any enthusiasm as an adventurerbut its like, can I not make a chance for her. While I was thinking about that, Hilmelda-san came near to me. She crouches down and looked at me intentlyWha-what is this. Its not like it feels like shes staring at me.
From Jester and Fyuugo, looks like I can use this little boy more. How about it? Would you want to y with me?
Shi-Shishou-sama is not ying around, he is serious in being an adventurer!
Youre doing what you want huh, really nowHiroto is ourpanion. Hes not a thing that you can use
She didnt worry about Monica-san and Wendy getting mad and Hilmelda-san just looked at me. She had a fair white skin and purplish eyes that was not in my front. Though her hanging like eyes make her look like a docile woman but she herself was a wicked woman is what it felt like. Her loosely web like hair was of the same color as her eyes and though it was a vivid color of the different world but I could not sense the feeling of ipatibility.
Ho-howeverThough I checked it a while ago, she had an amazing amount of maternity
Being a woman who has a maternity of wasnt very high as the ones Ive previously seen but if I had to guess then her cup would be from . Though she was wearing a cloth shirt beneath her leather armor but the part of her chest was considerably made widely.
The skill of monster users isnt really needed since Negotiation technique has exchange. Though I wanted her monsternguage skillbut with this rtionship then reaching points of that skill would be difficult. My party members might also be intimidated if I inly used my charm. I cannot suckle though I want to suckle, Im about to put away the food that has been presented unto me again.
Well, that is so. For me to release this child with a promising future because of my convenience then it would be an insects good story huh. Well then, this talk is already over
Y-you quickly gave up huh -de arimasu neyou have no chance in catching him de arimasu
Youve said it well. Thereupon, what would you do now Nameless? Though I wille off for today now
My humble self will just overlook them for my gratitude towards them from the past. Since they have also fulfilled their roles as a party from the past
Hmmyoure so faithful. Though youre a bit uninterested. Associating with me until the end will ensure you that it will not give you any trouble in the future now. However, giving those guys their share of the rewards of the quest wouldnt be appropriate
The ones who didnt do their jobs wont be given huhwell, since we had a joint struggle then how about sharing for ??
Monica Nee-chan, shes firmly good at handling the talks with moneyshes really reliable. I would be the one who should be excelling in negotiation techniques, usually
With Negotiation technique , I could also use Monica Nee-chans knowledge at the present which could make us equals. Hilmelda doesntin and Nameless also agreed.
Howeverthey will be drinking Sake with those 2 guys and they will part ways as the end. Though there wasnt such a happening like that in the game but we would have an overnight in the guild house and just chat random stupid stuff all night.
Im somehow worried about them howeverThough I could say that Jester and Fyuugo are bad and I feel like I cant say any praises to their characters. If their female party members tell them that they wanted to disband but will they obediently ept that.
Though my humble self thinks that is still too big. If thedy didnt shoot her arrow then my humble self would have been hit by the club. Though my humble self thinks that my humble self wouldnt die but my humble self would have taken a serious wound. Since they and my humble self were free and we didnt have a lot of ie then it became a vital question if we would receive a request or not
Since I could not say that Ive also contributed a bit much then Im also alrightand after that. That little boy over there is the Leader mm I right? Though youre still too small
Yeah, I am the LeaderWha-wa, what is it?
Hilmelda san lifted me unto her arms. Since it was too spontaneous then I couldnt prepare myself from it.
It cant be helped that Im worried over such a strong little boy. It would be alright if I just trained a nearby monster and make it into this little boys guardian beast. Well, the monsters that I can train are still limited to some kinds though
Tra-train monsters? Can such a thing be done?
If Hiroto says that he wants to then I wont stop him butHilmelda, youre not thinking of anything funny are you
This is just a normal reward from me and doesnt concern both of our sides. Since youve also helped us then I wont do anything bad. Since this little boy is so cute then theres also a thing called giving him something specialso how is it? I think that a rabbit can be easily raised by you
Though it is easy to raise it but the rabbit family aint forbat so much. As Hilmelda said herself, if the monster that is being trained receives enough damage then they will also die and reviving them would be impossible. In other words, I would like to hope for a guardian beast that has a high defense and vitality power.
However, the monster user skill is Easy TrainingNegotiation techniques points skill Subordinationis much more advanced skill than that
The monsters that could be obtained with simple training skill was only low leveled monsters in the game. Since Monster users would obtain Subordination skill when they reach skill points which would hasten the training of a monster and though it also has a skill of temporarily making monster nearby to be their subordinate for 1 hour but since I already have the Subordination skill then I wouldnt need to obtain Hilmeldas trained monster.
If she says that this is just a reward then I wanted something elseIm too obedient to my desires. When Hilmelda-san goes to the capital city however then the possibility for me to meet other monster users in this town would be low.
A once in a life time encounterWith people who I just met that has a job that Ive seen for the first time, thought I would like to ask if it was possible!
In my babys age where I thought that it cant be helped that people get charmed by me and then I became quite aggressive. If I failed to negotiate here however, What the hell is this perverted baby might be said unto me. That would give me arge damage so if I dont carefully do this then.
Uh, UhmHilmelda-san. I wanted to talk to you a bit with just the two of us
Huh? I dont really mind thoughis it alright? Those 2 Onee-chan of yours are really staring at us with scary eyes
I-I wasnt looking at you with those kinds of eyesThough it is alright if you go for a little bit but Ill never forgive you if you tease Hiroto a bit too much
Shishou-sama, see you soon de arimasu! I shall be collecting the evidence that we defeated the Kobolt Leaders -de arimasu
My humble self shall also help. Though Im also anxious about Hiroto-kun too but he might also have something nned
Having obtained everyones permission, I entered the forest with Hilmelda. While she gazes at the surrounding scenery around us, she came to me without saying anything.
The sound of flowing water can be heard near herewas this ce near the riverst time. Nah, lets leave that aside
Little boy, whats wrong? If you wanted to have a monster then we might be able to catch some over there
Y-yeahI wanted to keep this a secret from everyone though but I can do it by myself too
What did you just say?
Hilmelda-san opened her eyes widely. She thought that she was the only one who could use monsters.
In front of us at that time, a single monster appeareda slime. It size looks like if finally became an adult and it had a water like jelly appearance. Though there is a possibility that it would shoot out a dissolving jelly when we get near its range but since it wasnt prepared for a fight then it bounced of away from us at random.
Be careful alright since slimes can melt weapons. It can also melt you small Axe, little boy
Okay, Im fine. Look over there Hilmelda-san
Hilmelda-san who has the Demon Language skill understood the intention of the slime. While I was remembering the procedures of making the Subordination skill to seed, I tried it for once.
Log
You have activated your Charm skill.
Charm has been invoked!Slimehas failed in its resistance and has entered in the state of charmed.
The slime trembled I think while its color changed to yellow and it became pink. Hilmelda-san who was looking at that opened her eyes widely and swallowed her voice.
Wha-what happened? The slime seems to have entered into a friendly stateNo, it changed its color to show its goodwill for us. Even monster users cant do this without doing many conditions
Uh, uhmSince I dont hate slimes then maybe the slime thought of that too
For you to make contact with a monster through your minda person who possessed that talent also exists is what my teacher once said. You little boy is one of those people huhEven if I see it with my own eyes but its still unbelievable
The pink slime came to my direction and wanted to get spoiled by me. Okay, though it looks like jelly but looking at it like this makes it look really cute which doesnt seem to be so. Since this slime shall be my Guardian beast #1.
Dialog
It is possible for Subordination skill to be used for the target Slime . Will you use it?
Since youre a good kid then would you like to be my friend?
Kyui Kyui!
(TLN: This is where the legend of the Axe Knight and its Tentacle Slimes conquest has started!)
Log
Slime has be your Guardian beast!
Would you like to name it yourself?
So a name can be automatically given huhIf that is so then its original name should be fine
I selected the option in my mind. Though Ive named many of the monsters Ive tamed in my past life with Chuunibyou like names so Ill just leave it to this worlds sense since its my first one.
(TLN:Chuunibyou=http://. urbandictionary./define. php?term=Chuunibyou)
Log
Slimes name has been modified into Josephine.
Josephine awaits yourmand. Will you order her something?
(TLN: Jo-Josephine Joestar?. . . GENDERBENT JOJOOOOOO)
(EDN: DA FAQ? A slime doing Jojo poses? DA FAQ again.)
JosephineI-I see. It was a female huh
(TLN: I want her to be like Suu from Monmusu Nichijou hehe)
(EDN: Probably on level 50+ ( ) Anything is possible in Hirotos current world)
When one automatically gives a name to monsters in Eternal Magia then it would change its name ording to its gender. Though it doesnt have any difference in sex with slimes yet but its race would change once it has been nurtured then changing its sex will ur.
With your age, I cant believe that you have finished the training to be a monster user. Have you read some kind of book or something?
Nah, I didnt read any book
I could naturally do it once I was born, is a cheat that I can disy but I didnt dere it at that time. Though Hilmelda observes the slime that was with me and she seemed to understand something and breathed a bit deeply.
You have done something that Ive been trying to do for how so many years so easily. Even if I speak empty words but that fact is very great already. I already want to join your party and want to see you grow
Log
Charisma has been invoked!Hilmelda has be attentive to you.
Charm has been invoked!Hilmelda failed in resistance and has entered the state of charmed.
N-no, its not sonah, well its also alright though what the hell am I saying
Though Im thinking of what am I actually saying. Even those girls also burn with strong jealousy for such a small child like youI think that this is very strange. Though thats from a while ago
EhUh, Uhm
I suddenly came to question my action. Since the thing a while ago is different from the thing right now. For Hilmelda-san to understand the feelings of Wendy and Monica Nee-chan which means that.
You small child shouldnt be too much cute like this & Im sure of it. You should still be in your house with you mother butyoure here now fighting with monsters huh. I can now understand their feeling of worrying about you. It would be too presumptuous of me to worry about youAhh, was that a little bit of a difficult word for you
If youre talking about being presumptuous then would that even pass through me? I couldnt imagine the Hilmelda-san from a while ago would say those words.
The effect of Charisma in addition has altered Hilmelda-sans recognition towards me. It really seems to be like magic so as long as my charm shows this kind of effect then she would be very obedient with no exception.
I already told you that I desire to present to you a reward for saving me. If youre able to make a monster into yourpanion by yourself then Ill give you little boy something else. You can tell me anything, so tell me anything you want
Though this was the woman who didnt even admitted my existence a while ago but now her cheeks have faintly changed its color and her interest for me couldnt be hidden in her eyes as she looked at me. Even though this is the effect of the skill but dont misunderstand meSince Im considerably a simple guy.
Uh, uhmAhHilmelda-sans
Say it to me closer. With that small voice of yours, I wont be able to hear itCome on, Ill be able to hear it if its like this
Hilmelda lifted me up to her arms and urged me to speak it to her ears. Though I couldnt understand when I looked at it from afar but she had a small earring on her ear in the shape of the moon.
Log
Hilmelda waits for your instruction. Shall you order her something?
I-I, with Hilmelda-sans, b-br
Its alright, even if you dont hurry like that. Since youre so small then its already amazing that you can talk with adults like this
Hilmelda-san patted my back to settle me down. Her voice was very gentle, like she didnt feel any precaution of what an outrageous thing that I shall be asking herter on.
For me to say something that I want with my own words was different from looking after a baby. I have a feeling inside of me of wanting to do that exactly and I put it out to the table.
I, want yourbreast milk
It was a small voice. I didnt think that it would be strange for her attitude to suddenly change.
Though she couldnt say NO when shes in this state of charmed but its not impossible. My heart throbbed faster as I wanted to run away but my face was hot and I couldnt do anything. With my small body, my blood seemed to some around while Im getting embarrassed.
Hilmelda-san crouched down while still carrying me on her arms and puts me down below for a moment. What kind of face does she have right now and though I was a bit scared of looking upbut ahead of that, a hand has rested on my head and started to pat it.
Though Im not your mother but is it alright?
Y-yesonce is alright for me
If youre hungry then I could buy other delicious stuff too. For you to say that you want my breast milkThough Im not sure if it woulde out or not. Though you have an innocent face but youre actually very naughty
I-Im sorry
However, why is it really like this. These kinds of thingsI havent thought of doing these things. But when you say that you want it then I start to think that it would be fine. I still dont have a baby of my own, you know?
Herst words, was she denoting that she didnt have a specific special one for herself, is what I thought.
She removed the tool that was holding her leather armor and her bountiful chest that was wrapped in the cloth shirt underneath her armor shook like it has finally escaped from being choked up which looked to me as it was like it was getting bigger. She pulled down her cor widely and what befell to my eyes was a thick white valley and I saw the ce where that previous color changed to a different color,
Shishou-sama, We have finished collecting the things that the demon has dropped de arimasu!
She probably knew what was happening! Its not like Im really disappointed about this!
The speed of her reaction at times like this shows that Hilmelda-san can rival Monica Nee-chan. She was slowly going to show her breasts to me but she immediately wrapped up her breasts with a sound of *ZING*, ced the tool on her leather armor, carried me like nothing happened & looked at Wendy with a smile.
Thank you for your work today. I wanted to talk with him a bit more but it looks like that wont do huh?
AhahahaSince Monica-san started to clicking her tongue a while ago but even if she could still wait but another minute is her limit
I-if that is so then theres no helping it. Let us be off, Small boy
Y-yeah
(EDN:.Cockblock)
(TLN: Dang it)
Though Wendy and Monica Nee-chan wonte to hate me for it but them bing sulky would be disastrous. If I restricted that and Hilmelda had a happy face while looking at me at that time then it felt to me like I grasped one of her weaknesses.
Well, oh dear, suckling is already unnecessary for me. And even if I didnt get the skill but since I have a skill of my own then a new skill can be taken with another way. Its not like Im really disappointed about this
AhShi-Shishou-sama? Perhaps, are you hungry de arimasu ka?
Ah, uh, no. Its nothing
Is that so? Thats regretful de arimasu ne. Im actually fine with anytime that Shishou-sama wants it since my physical condition has been wlessly straightened and did you know that I added vegetables to my eating habits now -de arimasu yo?
Uh, uhmThen shall I ask it of you next time
Is that true de arimasu ka? If that is so then I want you toe to the inn that Im staying at -de arimasu
FufuIts wonderful if the rtionships of everyone in the party is good. Maybe I should show a bit of interest in the members of my party. Of course, Im talking about the next party that Ill be joining
With Hilmelda-san today, it seems like she has hardened her decision to leave her party now. If we have a chance to meet again someday and if she would be much stronger than her right now then she might have firmly nurtured monsters at that time.
Oh, thats rightI forgot about Josephine. It would be bad if I dont order her to hide herself
Log
Josephine turned down in the vicinity
If I put her like this then Josephine can alwayse to my side anytime if I summon her. Even besides that, shell alsoe when other people are nowhere of sight. Since the favorability of a tamed monster is high and since we just met a while ago then shes a bit attached to me as her master.
Refusing Wendys proposal is really wasteful howeveris what I thought. Though Im being carried by her but when we join up with Monica Nee-chan then she handed me over to her. The fixed position in my party apparently was in the arms of Monica Nee-chan.
Chapter 10.54
Update CC 10.5 part 4 side A
Okay now let''s go to the reason why thete update.
1. A friend ask me for joining him in his side business. Buying things from Japan then selling it in my own country. it was quite an interesting idea so I''ve been wastingst week making the fans page in facebook "the Chocobo Courier" and adding adds and whatnot to attract buyers. All of you readers from Indonesia please take a look okay?
2. Got another new novel to read and get quite addicted to it... well old story old story...
3. When I''m tranting... I keep getting power ck out orz... and by the time the power ck out restored, the auto save for Ms word fails and I have to redo almost a 1000 word all over again... this really is suck. and it was not happened only once orz. thank god the one happening where almost 1000 word unsaved is gone only happen once... if not I might just flip some table out of rage.
4. That bastard sender who send me to Japan is trying to sue me back. So I''ve been quite busy collecting evidence and what not mywyer told me too. Pray that I can win the trial and even get some money from it (We sue him back for making me disappointed)
5. Comunicationally Challenged chapters is VEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRY long. this side A that I tranted is already contained 3768 word! almost the same like the average chapters of YGDA! and it was not even a quarter of the damn chapter yet lol! So yeah. I just upload like I usually does. 3500 to 4000 word each update. CC chapters will have sooooo many sides hahaha... Why is this enter the reason why Ite? because just by looking at the humongous chapter made me feel tired already hahaha
well thanks for reading my exnation why I updatete. Indonesia fellow countrymen, visit my shop please~~ or rather give me money~~ *smacked
*my own business is more important then thinking about that greedy baldy bastard haha.
*and oh. next update is YGDA Ch 37 *thumbs
was in a kinda depressed statest week... was asking to self the meaning of life... don''t get any enlightenment though.
For the n of havingmission, I dunno how to make that filled up donation bar like the one used in other blog/trantion site. How to make that anyway? I heard that those kind of widged only works in wordpress but I heard again that using wordpress free blog service won''t allow me to put adsense there.
so to move or not to move...
btw. this season best song is definitely this
/an-zara/ikenai-borderline
GIRI GIRI AI~~~
Suu-san then tells my parent that she wants to have a night stroll together with me. Mother and Father think of it as Suus way to create herst memories with me so they allowed it with the condition of not bringing me too far. Well, for our true purpose in going out, we cant abide that condition but it cant be helped. Suu-san is also stronger than father in term of fighting ability so there should be no worries is also not a very good excuses to make anyway.
The ce where Nameless-san and the other are drinking, [The Red Rose Pavilion], is located in the back alley of the main street in the market. It has arge signboard outside so it is quite easy to find. But when we found the signboard, Suu-san suddenly hold me up and carry me to hide under the cover of darkness and erasing her presence from the surrounding.
As we have guessed Jester and Yugo really intend tomit a crime
!!!...... Those big sisters are in danger! Suu-san!
Jester and Yugo who are just getting out from [The Red Rose Pavilion] can be seen carrying a person in their shoulder. The one Jester carry is Hilmerda-san while Yugo carry Nameless-san. The two girls seem to be unconscious. Nameless-san boasted about her high resistance towards alcohol so she should not be knocked out from being drunk that easily ---- that means.
From the looks of it Young master, seems like those girls get drugged somehow
Suu-san, you must absolutely not lose their track. Tail them without getting detected
Yes lets go. Young master, I feel a deep respect for your straight sense of justice. And my feelings toward those two guys are
Suu-san doesnt let it out in words but her sub-zero gaze make it seems like enough to freeze the surrounding air.
If Im not here, maybe she would just go and kill those two guys without much thought. That show how much Suu-san hate the crime that those two are about tomit.
I dont want Suu-san to dirty her own hand with the blood of those lowlifes. They should repent for their own sin for their own good
Im sorry for my impoliteness. To be this disordered in front of Young master like this And when I had already decided to definitely never show this embarrassing side of mine to you, Young Master
It was a bit scary but, I can understand how mad Suu-san is right now and I find it charming somehow. Because I am also angry right now
I was meaning to say that line in a light tone but upon hearing that, Suu-sans eyes opened wide in surprise while fixed her gaze at me.
Even in this kind of dark alley where the only source of light ising from the moon faint light, I feel like I can see that Suu-sans cheek is reddens a bit.
That word is to kind for me. Thats why I will treasure that word deep in my heart. Lets go, Young Master!
So apparently, one of my readers write some status regarding me in facebook and my friend told me about it. and this is the status:
/data.drainalc/posts/10205475476481063
it is in Indonesian and author, if this disturb your privacy tell me and I will immediately take the link down.
It was not about anything important but.... I feel like I''m getting famous. and that kinda feel good haha.
Chapter 11.1
---- A few days passed after I became two years old.
I was lying down in ins on top of the hill close to my house from which I can look down the entire Mizell town. While lying down, I also read a book about elemental magic that I got from the bookworm Merouane-san, the daughter of the grocery shop, after paying her some money. But the more I read, the more I realize that the principle of the magic is much less simr to the game so I cant help but to get drowsy from reading it.
Nnn oh? Its just you
I suddenly hear a familiar watery sound so I open my eyes and look at the direction where the soundes from. And what I see there is a slime. Slime is of course a hostile kind of monster but that one is the slime that I had given the skill [Tame] before and it now sessfully be my [summoned beast].
That is the effect of the skill that is rewarded when reaching level 95 of [Negotiation] skill, [Allegiance]. You have to weaken a monster first by either shaving its HP or giving it negative status effect to sessfully actives [Allegiance]. One activated, it will give a chance to cast [Tame] to the monster. I managed to tame this slime before and now it enters my party and I treat it the same way as I treat my party member.
(Well, not like it is strong enough to fight anyway theres also that issue about the maximum member that can be added to a party. I should research it someday)
In eternal magia, the party member limit is 100 people. This is the maximum number of people that can join in the guild versus guild event. Once people join a party, no matter how far they separate, unless that person joined another party, they will always be a member. Thats also the reason why I still receive a small amount of experience from my dad even when we are apart when I was still a baby.
Hiro-chan, Hiro-chan!
UWAa!...... So you also here Riona? dont appear suddenly like that
Ehehe. Wherever Hiro-chan is, Riona will definitelyes too
Riona also a two years old now. When she had her birthday party, there are only a few people that was invited in it. This situation happened because Sarasa-san is a half-elf that tries to lives a normal human life while hiding her long ears as well as her true identity. So the peoples that were invited were the people that understand her situation so theres only my mom, the clothes shops Elena-san and her children, Monica-san the hunter, and Serra-san the sister.
Seems like this world and earth has some small difference in human growth speed. The two years old here areparable to earths four or five years old. Because this is my and Riona present growth condition is like.
I alsoe and congratte her in her birthday party but my bad habit seems to kick back in. I have yet to deliver her my present. After a lot of thinking, I in the end choose [that] as her birthday present. [That] is definitely the best thing to give her I think and I also carry [that] with me even now.
Hiro-chan, want some apples?
N-no need
Is that so? Its delicious you know?
She always bought food from her home and always tries to share it with me. Sarasa-san also knows about it but much less stopping Riona, she even encouraged her to bring more. Even I felt a little obliged to it.
Hiro-chan, you know, just now, Ste-oneechan and everyone was walking toward the woods
While saying that, she hugs the slime like it was some kind of cushion and approach closer to me. If it was the usual hostile slime then it will no doubt retaliate back at her but because it is my summoned beast, the slime just let Riona does anything to it.
But then again, getting the slime deformed because of this is also too pitiable so Imand it to hide somewhere nearby. My slime will definitely wont attack people and will alwayse at my every call.
The woods huh well thats got nothing to do with me anyway
Yeah. Riona also wants to y with Hiro-chan so I dont go with them
Chapter 11.2
This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !
Chapter 11.5 B
Extra Chapter 01 Honeydew of the Moonlight Flower
Part B
Trantor: Erothur
Is that so? Well then, why dont I test the effectiveness of the potion that Hiroto made? I believe in you, you know?
Uu Y-yeah!
Right now, Filianes-san is no longer under the effect of charm. The charm effect being not something permanent makes me feel sad yet not sad at the same time. Such aplex feeling but because of that, my position and Filianes-sans position in our rtionship has swapped.
Even with seeing her smile is already makes me feel helplessly happy. Looking at me mesmerized by her, mom only let out a smile.
Oh my really this kid is. Each time Filianes-samae he always be like this. Like he turned into some kind of loyal puppy or something
If I really found such cute puppy like him then I definitely want to take him back with me but oh pardon me. This way of talking is really rude to your precious child
No, no, please take him back home sometime in the future. If he is to enter the knight brigade then my boy would surely be a great help there. Even Ricardo already gives his approval to my boy strength you know?
At first, dad was panicked when I tell him that I want to help him split some logs to be used as firewood and even tried to stop me from doing so but once he saw me seed performing my [Wood Splitting] skill, dad starts to teach me how to use an axe appropriately.
If not for that, I would need a longer time to learn the skill [Great Severing]. But even with my dads strength, he is still persisting on polishing his skill with the axe and has learnt many high leveled skills because of his perseverance Just as expected from my dad is all I have in my mind.
The sessor of the axe knight Ricardo Putting oneself in the front line of battle isnt something that I could rmend others to do but if you do be a knight then bringing peace to our great kingdom seems to be a much easier task indeed
Work hard, I will
Is that so good answer! As expected from the boy that I set my sight in. Youve never failed in answering my expectation
If it is the knight brigade where Filianes-san is then it might be worth trying to join in. It was the thing that always hanging on my mindtely.
For me, she is also one of the people that I want to protect with my own hand sometime in the future. She has given me the skill [Holy Sword Art] and she always treat me kindly since the first time we met.
Just a moment after the charm effect on her wear off, there are some times where it was awkward when talking directly to her.
But her high favorability toward me had never decreases all this time. It always stays in the highest level [Devoting My Mind and Body for You] and I never noticed it to change even once.
---- But then again, Filianes-san wont apany me when sleeping anymore.
Then Remilia-sama, could you let me borrow again the room that I usually use?
Chapter 12.1
After forming a party with Monica-san, Wendy, and Nameless-san, Suu-san had to left because of her job. From there on until I reach two years old, I keep spending about half of the week to do quest with my party.
I kept my rtionship with Ash and Ste. And Riona atst learn how to walk and to talk. Nowadays, when Sarasa-sanes to my house, she let me ys with Riona most of the time.
I dont really hate Riona that much but looking at how she innocently getting attached to me is giving me a somewhat disgusted feeling. That innocent smile is after all, just too simr to that of Hinas
So that situation is the perfect excuse for me to go to Monica-neechans house to ask her to take me out to do quest with the rest of the party. Riona will alwayse visiting in every two days so if I keep staying at home I would be forced to y together with her which I cant help but feel very embarrassed when doing.
When you are still a baby, Ive never thought that we would spend many times together like this Hiroto
Yes, I also thought the same. But I also thought of like this before: that Monica-neechan seems very strong
Monica-san can even still effortlessly carry me, who had grown considerably in my two years old body, in her hand. Of course she doesnt have a muscr body like those amazoness women but a slim and sporty figure that is matched for her status as a huntress. I really thank the goddess because the [Strong Body] skill only improves a person''s overall strength and doesnt improve their muscle mass. I dont really hate muscr woman but I prefer them being in a softer form.
You thought so from that long ago? You really have been thinking of many things since you were a baby. I noticed you know? That you sometimes gaze firmly at us and seems deep in thought. Even Tanya at that time says isnt this boy seems very smart?
Monica-san saying that with a smile while patting my head. The weather is fine today. It is a perfect day for hunting. Monica-san is working mainly as a hunter but she only goes hunting with her father at times. She spend most of her times doing quest with me as a party.
Now, for the sake of getting some quest, we are currently on the way walking together towards the guild. We told mother that Monica-san is going to teach me hunting ---- in which is not aplete lie anyway. Because I can gain a bit of experience every time I see her use her skill as a hunter because I also owns the same hunter skill.
So what should we do today? Should we do another monster subjugations quest? Or maybe a gathering quest for a change? It seems like theres also a quest to find a lost cat. These kinds of quest are really troublesome right?
I want to see the quest content first before deciding. I am alright with doing the quest that Monica-san and the others like to do
Our leader today isid back again as always. Why dont we raise up our rank then? We are quite experienced already and we also have the requirement to attempt the B rank rank-up test
Theres not many B-rank quest in this town so its alright to stay at C rank for the time being. I dont want to do anything dangerous anyway
As I say that, Monica-san mood suddenly turn out good. Why did she suddenly feel happy like this? As I ponder about that, she suddenly let out a faint sigh.
No, sorry, do you know about the kid named Deen who lives near Elena-sans ce? That rascal really, even when he is older than Hiroto all he do is always up to no good. My father and Deens is quite close you know so Deens father keepsing to me to ask about things about how to raise his kids better and stuff like that. But I keep refusing him because I am busy taking care of you, Hiroto
I-is that so Well, now that you mention it Neechan, Deen-niichan is indeed in the middle of his rebellious age
When I hear the detail about that rascal, I feel like I can also understand why he bes like that. But then again, him being all friendly with the obedient Ash is also a wonder if you ask me
Ash-nii is kind to everyone and Deen really adores him in his own way. But when ites to me, we seem to have a bad chemistry. I who just turned two years old can already speak fluently and Deen is somehow not pleased with it. If our position is swapped then I might somehow understand his feeling. But anyway, it doesnt mean that I hate him in any way.
I also will try my best to befriend him
Is that so? If you ask me then I actually want to monopolize you all for myself you know. Socialize with other kids your age is good and all but I would like it if you keep acting as my party leader and take us along for quest every day. After all, there is a strong rival named Riona-chan for us right?
A~, ahaha Riona is not like that
Eros notes: Hiroto keep changing how he calls Monica from using the honorifics san and neechan. Should I just stop using it? Or maybe readers like it this way? Well, I feel morefortable not tranting the honorifics though.
* Rikku Buryuwaazu -> Rick Bruewarz. Suggestions?
** Shaarii -> just erase the long vocal and made her Sharie
*** Honorifics like when using miss. But it was usually jou chan. Again, Nameless speaks in an archaic tone so I just let it like that.
Chapter 12.2
Back in the game, every city has their own [danger level] settings which will be reduced every time a fixed amount of monster had sessfully been subjugated. And at the same time, if the monster is being left alone for a long time then it will rise instead and theres a risk of monsterse raiding to the town. Many in those cases, yer will gather at the besieged town together to repel the monster invasion.
Because of that game mechanic, I just cant help myself being worried about this [danger level] ever since I start be an adventurer so when I do quest unrted to monster subjugation, I still try my best to thin out any monster that will definitely bring harm to mankind.
HIAAA de arimasu!
(Eros: thats the dumbest yelling ever)
LOG
- Wendy used the skill [Mow Down]!
- Goblin Chief had suffered 56 damage!
I-it is not dead yet de arimasu!...... KYAA!
Wendy reacts to the goblin chief counter attack by receiving it with her round shield. Goblin chief who got its attack repelled got staggered for a moment and rendered defenseless.
Move aside...... let this self finish the rest! [Fire, heed me!]
LOG
- Nameless used the magic [Fire Ball]!
- Goblin Chief had suffered 64 damage! Goblin Chief is defeated!
Thank you de arimasu......
It still too soon to feel relieved......!
LOG
- Monica used the skill [Scatter Shot]!
- Goblin had suffered 76 damage! Goblin is defeated!
- Goblin Chief had suffered 72 damage!
- Goblin Chief had suffered 70 damage!
(As expected Monica-neechan...... her AOE[Area of Effect] attack really is dependable......!)
Nameless-san need to wait a bit after chanting a magic before she can chants another one. Monica-neechan also need a bit of time to load her arrow for her next attack...... if that is the case, then.
Chapter 13
When [Axe Mastery] skill reaches 30, no matter how much firewood you chop, the skill seems like it wont rise at all from the very small experience point generated from it. It was just like back then in Eternal Magia as any level 30 skill would reach it first attainment point.
LOG
- You are doing [Firewood Splitting]
- You have created firewood from a log.
In the backyard of my house, I split apart log to create firewood by using a wood stump. This is the easiest way to grind [Axe mastery] skill and thanks to the buff granted by the skill, even a kid like me with my small hand axe still manage to split a log cleanly without any problem. It sure is a surreal scene if anyone witnesses it.
This world which was created by the goddess has skills reign over and alter even the natural physicalw. That is exactly why Filianes-san with her slender arms could dish out that kind of unbelievable damage. If it was Mar-san and father Ricardo then their [Strong Body] skill point is just matched with their physical constitution so it was not strange at all if they are [Strong].
(To have strength unmatched with it outside appearance really is troublesome. I must constantly keep on being careful)
Because even a frail looking beautiful girl still has the possibility to gives out a high damage when attacking. Just like myself right now who can already beat an orc which have a much much much stronger physical looks than me without breaking a sweat.
Ah Hiroto, so this is where youve been
Hiro-chan. Ste-oneechan ising! Lets y~
When I turn my head to the source of voice, Ste and Riona stands there. I told them that I wont go out to do quest today and stays all day in the house so they havee to y.
Stes hair has grown and reaches her shoulder and the tip of her hair is a bit curled. Today, she wears a light blue one piece with a white alice band holding up her hair. Light blue dye are expensive, and even the design and sewing are high ss. The clothes that I and Riona wear is just a simple one.
Are you helping your dad? Hiroto is a good boy as usual
Y-yeah Well, just a little bit
Hiro-chan, what should we y? Hide and seek?
The kids in this world only had one kind of game to y before and that is to collect colorful pretty stones then use those stones like ying marbles.
So I juste out and try teaching the girls cats cradle game that I only know little of but it was unexpectedly be popr. There is not much amusement in this vige so the kids really appreciate even this meager addition.
For today, I will teach you two how to study. Because I will be your private tutor from now on
puri fate cutor?
Private tutor okay. It was an awesome job you know? Even mama had done simr thing before
While hearing to dialogue between Ste and Riona, I remember what Elena had once said to me. But even so, even if Ste is older, she should be not old enough to have the ability to teach others
Hiroto, where is your answer?
Y-yes lets study then. What will you teach us?
I will teach you to study
Riona likes studying! Riona also likes Ste-oneechan!
Riona suddenly hugs Ste. Ste, even when she has a hint of embarrassment in her face, still smiles while patting Rionas head.
Riona, I will help youb your hairter. Girls must learn how to treat their appearances
Okay Thank you Ste-oneechan!
While remembering the time when I helpbing Filianes-sans hair, the scene in front of me made me think. The friendship between this two little girl really is pure and it made me all warm inside.
(Then I will also put my best to act out as a kid maybe)
In my previous live, it was at the middle of elementary school that I start to avoid other people. Even if the cause was just a trivial thing, if that thing were to not happen, maybe I would still be capable tomunicate with other people.
Well, I now have the precious chance to start over my life. I turned back into a little boy now so I shouldnt just focus on only raising my skill, I have to improve my own self as well.
The book that Ste bought is a children''s picture book with a word [Hero] written on the cover.
The goddess said: My children of the human race, the time where we must depart hases
The book is spread out in the floor of my room and Ste-nee is reading the book out loud. Riona and I are lying in both of her sides peeking at the content of the book.
Zzz zzz
Chapter 14.1
Trantor: Erothur
While I do quest as usual hoping that it will help decreasing the towns danger level, father also helps exterminating some of them while he is on the way to do his lumberjack work. And maybe because of that, a whileter after we start focusing on reducing the danger level, the orcs that was supposed to be on their breeding season gotpletely exterminated from the surrounding forest.
Father also informed the knight brigade via Filianes-san about the increasing of monster around the town and request their help to starts a mass monster subjugation in the area. At the same time, Mizells branch Adventurers guild also announce that they will start a vignte corps to help subjugating the over increasing monster.
Adventurers who once create a party together with me enthusiastically agree to join the vignte corps. By using a limited period quest to increase the prize money, the vignte corps caught many other adventurers interest and ended up creating a total of 10 subjugation parties. With this 10 parties working together in the vignte corps, the monster subjugation quest went on smoothly without a hitch.
Amongst the parties inside the vignte corps, the party that Father made can even easily subjugates 4 stars categorized monsters. With the support from Filianes-san and the knight brigade vigorous work, Mizells danger level finally decreases until the level [safest] without even taking a week.
Finally, monsters wont show up the forest around the town. After a few days such situation continues, the little kids living in Mizell town starts to go out to the forest to y. But they cannot go deeper to the forest because the hunter and vignte corps are ring at them.
But because I need to keep my strength a secret, I cant join the Knight Brigade and the Vignte Corps when they are doing the monster subjugation, so because of that, for the past few days, I havent go to the forest to check the situation there. Finally when I see the chance to sneak out to check the forests situation, I was thinking of going there alone but.. I dont know when it happened but when I realize it, Riona had already followed me from behind.
If Hiro-chan is going then I will also go!
She says that as she grips the edge of my clothes tightly. Once she bes like this shell definitely follows even if I refuse her. From my rtionship with her until now, I just know it.
Cant be helped then Just dont stray away from me okay?
Okay!
I the forest, rabbit type mob appear but they are not an aggressive type mob so they wont attack anyone unless provoked so its not a problem. Because of that, they usually hunted by a one hit kill sneak attack which is kinda pitiable.
( Eh? Why is there nothing here?)
There are no animal or even the just mentioned rabbit mob. Even slimes would sometimes pop up around here but I cant feel any living being presence around here.
I steel myself and continue on advancing the eerily silent forest. And after a while, I could hear the sound of streaming water from afar.
I heard a story before about a beautifulke inside the forest which was usually used by the girls of Mizell town to take a bath or such kind of simr story. Judging from the sound of water, maybe it was thatke that I found.
Hiro-chan
N? What is it?
Riona suddenly grabs my shirts edge and stop moving. I thought something had happened but as far as I see the surrounding area, there is nothing around.
Hiro-chan. Could you hear that? Some kind of rustling sound
Rustling sound? I dont think I hear any
---- At that moment, my log event window that has been quiet for a while suddenly showing lines of text in a high speed.
LOG
- The power of demon king had called for disaster Your Fortune skill is rendered 0 for some time.
- Riona had evoked the skill [Happening]!
(Wha!?)
Such thing had never happened before. Usually, if I am around then Rionas misfortune would get blocked off totally.
Even just for a period of time, to actually lower skill level I never know such kind of powerful debuff attack exist! Even if there are cases of sealing the skill off, the principle of [decreasing a skill level numerical value] was impossible!
My throat feel parched all of the sudden. I cant even let out any sound. And then to me who are still bewildered with the sudden happening, the event log window is like giving thest blow to my weakened calmness.
LOG
- Riona existence has called forth for another mighty existence!
Wha...... Riona!
Chapter 14.2
Part B
Trantor: Erothur
Sorry for being MIA for so long. Please enjoy the continuation.
Hiroto, dont cause trouble to Sarasa-san alright?
O-of course then Mom, Ill be going
Yes, have fun in Sarasa-sans house
Since I start taking a bath again with my mother again, Ive been trying to get her to spoil me moretely so I thought she would stop me from going but she just let me go this easily.
Lets go back home after I have some more talk with your mother okay?
Yes! Hiro-chan, Riona hasnt been having a bath together with you forever!
Y-yeah
(No, wait a minute I-is it alright? To have a bath together with a little girl like this isnt this a crime?)
I who has the soul age of a 16 years old (18 if added to this lifes age) am getting puzzled on how I should treat this little lolita. Well, I have seen the nudes of little lolita like her once in my past life but it was when I was still a child when we have a bath together on my school trip or when I take a bath in the bath house with my mom but I dont really remember that kind of thing clearly as I was still a child.
Hiro-chan, take bath together?
( W-well, oppositely, it might be not that bad maybe? But it will definitely be a trouble once she grows up a bit more)
If she was about Stes age then, I would be able to see various parts of her body which would show the subtle sign of her growth which would definitely made me feel guilty witnessing. She is just barely passable now. Okay, lets make it that way.
Mother then admonish Riona gently Riona-chan, Hiroto should feel embarrassed to take a bath together you know? Really this boy, he is getting more precocious
Its alright, because I will also take a bath together with Riona
I definitely dont think its alright in the slightest though. But I just cant object that. To get washed by my friends mother, well, in Japan, such culture, although notmon, might also exist.
(But that would be the case if my minds age is just the same as my bodys age)
Yay~! Bath with Hiro-chan~, Bath~
Uhuhu Oh really this little girl of mine to get this happy. Seeing her like that made me feel happy too
Sarasa-san elegantlyughs seeing her daughter. My mother used to be jealous at Sarasa-san in the past but that feeling seems to be gone now.
Ever since the charm effect on Sarasa-san expires, she doesnt excessively dote on me anymore. Well this is how things should be is what I want to belief but, her affection points towards me keep stayed at the highest point.
RELATIONSHIP INFORMATION
- Sarasa will devote her entire mind and body for you.
- Riona is emotionally attached to you.
- Remilia is your mother.
Seems like the description of rtionship state will correspond ording to the targets age as Sarasa-san and Rionas affection points are almost the same. Back in the game, it was shown by numbers and it was also said that once you maxed an NPC affection to 100, you can even ask that NPC to marry you. But until the day I died, it hasnt been implemented yet. Well, marriages between yers exist though.
I, who tried to act as the aloof guildmaster (?) back then, tried to act unconcerned with the marriage system. But if asked whether I am interested with it then I would lie if I say I didnt. Well maybe? Because every time I got asked about love affairs problem like this, my brain just suddenly got filled with lead and unable to work well. It might be because my previous live was such a disaster that it bring me trauma. Well, it was already cant be helped anyway. I can only do my best in this world.
Actually, today, my husband is having a gathering with his friends so he wonte back home
E,err even if you said that to me, I can only reply [Hainz really like his alcohol so it cant be helped] says my mom looking troubled hearing Sarasa-san confession.
Chapter 15.1
Part A
Trantor: Erossssss
Note: Changed Nameless name into permanent None. After I read it up once again, she calls herself None when saying her name (above the kanji nameless is read as None). And no, I wont change Rionas name. I like it that way.
During the time until I reach 4 years old, to not make my parents worry too much about me, I would not officially do any quest. Instead I will use [Coaching] instead and I will focus on that to learn, train, and strengthen my skill
I will use [Request]to those people who owns [Nurturing] or [Coaching] skill as such kind skill would enable them to educate other in a better output. Of course I have to raise their intimacy level first above certain level to be able to have a better chance in acquiring the skills from them. Well, when I use [Request], I would need to pay them with items, money, or even by doing some work for them.
When it was in the game, it is impossible to give present to all the NPC so I can only increase my intimacy with only a few possible NPC only. But in this Magiahaim, things are of course different from the game. As long as they canmunicate, on theory, then their intimacy level could be increased.
The one skill that I specially focused on to train is the [Sacred Sword Art] skill. Filianes-san owns the [Nurturing] skill so since 3 years old forth, Ive been asking her to teach me the skill. And the result is, the skill increased quickly by leap and bounds. Along with it, I also keep on training my [Ax Mastery] by splitting firewood everyday so it gradually increases bit by bit. In these two years, I managed to level it up until it reaches the second major point of level 50. Because my [Ax] mastery is already high, I dont bother taking [Sword mastery] and use Ax instead of sword to activate my magic sword skill which made my skill look a bit irregr.
For the magic skill needed as the prerequisite of the magic sword skill, I ask the adventurer None-san to teach her elemental magic, and also I ask the grandmother of my same age friend Milty, Obaba-sama (literally, exalted grandma but I let it be that way) to teach me her spirit magic. Filianes-san also uses spirit magic but Obaba-sama is the famous [Witch of Mizell], her spirit magic skill has broken through the level 50 barrier! She is indeed worthy to be called a high ranked magician. Besides that, she also lives nearby so I can ask for her coaching everyday with ease. And then there is also white magic to that I learn from Sarasa-san but there is not much progress as I can still use the basic healing skill only.
Everyone calls the Witch of Mizell with a respectful title of Obaba-sama because she is the one who ask to be called that way every time she receives any pupil under her. Her real name is Neris Aurelia.
(Neris/ Obaba-sama use an ancient kind of speech befitting her grandma character. But I cant do it in English orz)
Hiroto boy, thy has mastered spirit magic until the intermediate level. After a bit while longer, I sure would have nothing left to teach you. You better go out to y with Milty now
Theres no such thing as that. Obaba-sama might not want to continue teaching me but, I still want to thoroughly master magic
Fumu Well, if thy say so, its alright for thee to try. But if thy ask for more, there will definitely be risk involved with the process. And sure the risk is not as simple as the previous Mandragora uprooting training I warn thee
Mandragora ---- the crops that Obaba-sama cultivates, a nt that is simr to a root crops. When uprooted, it will let out a [Repulsive Shriek] which will give a fixed 400 mana damage to the one uprooting it. If one can endure it, they will get the mandragora but for those people with low [Magic Grounding] skill, their mana will be instantly depleted and turn crazy on the spot. In another word, instant game over.
To help increasing my spirit magic to level 30, the task that Obaba-sama asked me to aplish as payment for her [Coaching] is to help her uprooting mandragora and she let me be creative with how I uproot those. The most mainstream way would be by using a tamed monster to pull it out instead but my slime has grown big and I dont want to lose her just for this so I pull it out by myself. I thought I was gonna die when the mandragora start screaming but from the process of recovering mana after that also gave me experience too so it also helps in training my [Magic Grounding] skill.
Of course, to avoid ident, the mandragora cultivation bed was ced in the underground of Obaba-samas hut beyond a locked door. The amazing thing from mandragora is that if eaten fresh, it can give tons of experience for [Magic Grounding] skill but, from all the mandragora that I uproot, Obaba-sama only give me a fragment of it to eat. Even so, my magic grounding still manage to level up until level 40 which made my maximum mana capacity to raise until it reaches over 500 ---- if I have this much mana then I would not need to hesitate to use magic in rapid session ever again.
Later, Obaba-sama teaches me about other usefulness of mandragora. This nt is just like a disfigured puppet shaped carrot which is horrible to see but it actually have more hidden use than just to increase [Magic Grounding] skill as it can also be used as medicine.
The mandragora that thee uprooted is actually used as the ingredient for a certain secret wonder drug. That wonder drug is effective against all kind of disease and even return people from the brink of death back to top fitness. The most secret of secret of the pharmacy world the medicine known as Elixir
Elixir so there is an amazing medicine like that
In game, there are no healing items that give the effect of plete recovery]. Whether its health or mana, it will only gradually recover after drinking the corresponding potion. If there is an item that will give instant life and if that item can be used repeatedly, on theory, anybody could beat any strong boss with ease. Because it was not possible in game, the difficulty level is kept at the bnced level.
I have the recipe to create that potion but I dont have the necessary ingredient for it. If the timees when thee managed to gather all the ingredient, I will give half of it to thee. I am even willing to help thee enlighten thee way to reach advanced level spirit magic
Yes! I will try to collect it someday!
With the request from Obaba-sama, it finally generates the quest to advance my understanding in spirit magic. Well, I can still level it up by myself but, by aplishing quest like this, it will give more efficiency in leveling.
But these ingredients are things that might be or might not be able to get even if thee search for it in thy entire lifetime. And such thing like advanced level spirit magic already isnt only belonged to a handful of people I heard that the Holy Knight Filianess already reached that level. That girl already reaches beyond that of a normal human. To get that strong, I wonder what her intention to do with it
Obaba-samas eyes narrowed under her trademarked-for-witch pointy hat. Her face is mostly hidden by her hood so all I can see is only her eyes but, I can sometimes see a hint of affectionate color inside those eyes.
Chapter 15.2
Part B
Trantor: Eros
This is one long chapter. Part 3ing right after. (Of course I will do YGDA first)
Ste, Ash, Deen, and then of course Riona, before I aware of it, had suddenly appear close by and looking at us. Riona with a puffed up cheek is running to approach us.
Milty-chan, you cant use Hiroto as your hugging pillow! He is my hugging pillow!
Ha!...... W-wrong, Im not......
Milty suddenly wakes up from her dazed state and make amotion while panicking. She quickly move away from my top and when my upper body is less crowded, it is now Rionas turn to jump on me.
A-are you stupid? What are you doing?
Hau~...... I also want to y with Hiro-chan why are you get angry? Ive been looking for you you know?
Rionas way of talking has grown more maturepared to when she is 2 years old but I can still feel childish tone from her. She is still the spoiled girls she were and she also still unhesitant in her skinship with me...... Seems like she will take a bit more time until she develops shyness.
Listen listen Hiroto, you know, when I do training just as what Hiroto said, I suddenly be able to do it! Deen said it while still in high tension.
I also be able to do it, the mow down skill...... If I can do this much then I can even challenge the pink colored rabbit right?
Thats right, Ash-niichan, Deen-niichan, could you show it to me?
Riona has now finally learn how to read the mood so she stopped making me her hugging pillow and move away a bit. Ash and Deen are holding their own wooden sword for training purpose and take their stance in front of me.
Ash said that he wanted to be strong like me so I use [Request] to the adventurer Wendy to use [Coaching] on him to teach him [Sword Mastery] skill. Deen also joined midway and since that time, those two kids had started their sword training diligently.
The thing that started to influence them to get stronger is of course because of that orc attack that day. From that day on, Deen started to acknowledge me better. He starts to treat me as his superior even if I am 2 years younger than him. From the start, I dont have any intention on antagonizing him anyway so I am quite pleased with the current situation.
Alright, here I go Haaa!
Ill go too Eeei!
LOG
- Ash is unleashing [Mow down]!
- Deenis unleashing [Mow down]!
Chapter 15.3
LOG
- Filianes unleashes [Double Magic Sword Arts]!
- Filianesis enchanting her weapon with [Lightning]!
- Filianes is enchanting her weapon with [Paralyze]!
- Filianes unleash [Piercing]! [Lightning x Paralyze x Piercing]!
- You unleash [Magic Sword Art]!
- You enchant your weapon with [Soul me]!
- You unleash [Power sh]! [zing x sh]
The attack that Filianes-san released from her trusting attack shots out just as fast as her trust is. The attack shoot straightforward, enhanced with the power of lightning ---- it was just like some big assser shot or something simr. If you get hit by that, even a high rank monster wont be left unscathed.
The attack move that I did was aposition of fire elemental attack magic [Soul me] and attack arts [Power sh] that I obtain when my ax mastery reached level 40. With the power of power sh attack art that is very effective against enemies with bigger posture, a big shing arc shaped me shoots out forward in the sky.
Hoee~ W-with that small body he is able I definitely dont want to have a match with Hiroto-chan~
Why are you, the strongest among bludgeon user in the knight brigade, just easily given up like that? Dont tell me your hip get weak easily like that
A-Aletta-chan is not the forward team so you dont know anything! That is just impossible you know! Im still havent gotten the best equipment yet so if I get hit by that magic I wouldnt be able to resist~!
Soul me is a fire elemental attack magic that can be used after one reach spirit magic rank 3 (spirit magic skill level 30). Regarding spirit magic, each individual would have a certain element that they will be highly apt with. In my case, I have high aptitude with fire element while Filianes-san has high aptitude with lightning element.
You really are something You could use the same middle ranked spirit magic like me and your ax skill is already be said as master ss. Did you learn that from Ricardo-dono?
From seeing my dad do it, I had a feeling that I could also somehow do it
(Eros: salt parade to those who train hard but cant get better)
Filianes-san sheathes her rapier away, walk close to me, then kneel on the ground to matches her line of sight to mine, silently gaze me in the eyes.
If she got deeply impressed with something, she would always give this look But her gaze is filled with more passion nowpared to when she look at me when I was still a baby.
(Eros: You make all those oneechan turned into a shotacon, thats why)
Err, you know~ thunder god-sama, you are already a 18 years old girl now so trying to approach the 4 years old Hiroto-chan is a crime you know~? ording to the kingdomw, trying to do anything weird to boy under 12 years is a legit crime you know~
Wha- Wha-wha-what are you saying! I just wanted to praise Hiroto-chan because he worked so hard! I absolutely dont have any shameless thought at all okay!
Chapter 16.1
In the Eternal Magia game, amongst all the monster that is tame-able, slime is famous for being the most useless. Goblins can quickly learn [Steal] after being tamed so they are somewhat useful, Orcs is obviously useful as a great meat shield, and the other monsters also have their own easy to understand usefulness. While Slime would only be able to use solvent attack to add 20% more damage, give enemies continued poison damage for 15 seconds, and destroy equipment. Beside they take too much time to be trained until they reach that level, they also beyond weak to impact damage which make them even worse.
(Eros: thats how the raw said. I found those skills great though)
But if you look from another perspective, then inversely, beside impact, fire, and ice attacks, slimes are nigh invincible. With increase resistance support magic, even if that magic couldnt increase its weakness against impact, but the magic still can make slime to get stronger resistance against fire and ice. Because of that reasons, people who use shing type and piercing type weapon would find slimes to be a difficult opponent to fight. No, rather than difficult opponent they are more like a nemesis instead.
Thunder god-sama~, If you think you cant go any further then please immediately call me okay~? I will quickly help you when you did. Hiroto-chan, is it alright for me to give a beating to it? That slime-chan of yours
Its okay if you just give it one hit. Even if you hit it with a mace, it would probably still be alright even if it gets hit 2 or 3 times
E-either way why did you call it slime-chan? Why did you give that kind of monster a pet name? I am having trouble understanding that
Filianes-sama, it was of course because the slime was the important pet that Hiroto-chan had raised. The way Filianes-sama said it was the cruel one if I had to say
H-how could you Why did all of you give your support to that slime! How about you put yourself in my shoes?
LOG
- Filianess is getting scared because of the slime
- Filianess is getting weak in her knees.
O-okay even when they still havent do anything, Filianes-san had begun to tremble in fear. Her knees are just rubbing against each other like she is holding in her toilet need Just how bad her condition really is?
H-hey listen Wont it be better if we stop this now? Filianes-sans face is totally blue now
D-dont say such stupid thing A mere s-s-slime is not at all scary for me okay!
Well said~. She still can put up a tough front like that, just what I expect from the great holy knight. I really respect Thunder god-sama in this aspect of hers
Mar-san, If you said too much spite like that, I wont be responsible if you got punishment when you get back
Thunder god-sama~ you can do it! I believe that you wont lose!
I can just smile wryly seeing how Mar-san changes her stance as easily as reversing one hand like that. Filianes-san timidly pulls out her rapier and faces my slime head on. My slime is also getting into her fighting pose with a jelly like voiceing from its body.
Hii!
Thunder god-sama that was a cute squeal Even I who heard it feel that my cheek are getting hotter~
Well, even if it was me who face that slime, I definitely would still scream once or twice That slime is just too big after all
Reacting to a female saying too big really is one pathetic nature of a man I suddenly had that enlightenment in this kind of situation. Anyway, I dont want to make this harder for Filianes-san so lets just start the mock battle immediately.
(We can only move forward anyway following this big wave!)
Go Josephine! I choose you!
(Eros: Pok*mon battle start!)
LOG
- Josephine is attacking!
Kuh! Kkggh!
Continued in Part B
Chapter 16.2
Kuh with just this much of slippery-gooey things, I I will not lose!
LOG
- Josephine uses poison attack!
- Filianes is poisoned!
Yo-you even used poison...... You really are determined to conquer me arent you...... Ugh, I-I definitely wont lose......!
Even though it was just a weak poison, it was caused by the slimy liquid that stick to the skin when one directly touches a slime. And to Filianes-san who got her entire body directly twined by the slime made her whole body assaulted by the feverish heat of the poison. This causes Filianes-san to sweats even more and added with the slime sticky substances, thin parts of Filianes-sans cloth armor starts to looks see-through.
(M-maybe using poison is overdoing it...... but every high ranked slimes would definitely use poison. For the sake of training, it really is a road that cant be avoided)
Amazing...... Thunder god-sama, she can still withstand it. If it was me, I can just one punch it dead with my mace though......
To be restrained and get tortured by using poison this scene is already vites thew of the kingdom but ording to what kind of poison that is, it might cause an even bigger offense. I am already lost. Does letting a little boy seeing this scene would give negative impact to his rearing?
I-I told you already, dont just nonchntlyment on my condition like that Ugh, what Im doing now is for training it doesnt vite the kingdomw in the least!
Josephine doesnt have any evil intent but I can understand Aletta-san worries from looking at Filianes-san getting restrained by the gtinous slime like that. But if we stop now, Filianes-san fear towards slime might be impossible to conquer.
Since she first got restrained by the slime, roughly 3 minutes had passed. But it seems like Filianes-san feels that time had passed much longer than that.
(Brace yourself, Filianes-san. Brace yourself and conquer your fear toward slime)
Kyui~ kyui~
Hii dont let out any sound! Hearing slimes making weird noises like that, send shivers down my spine
Piki~~!
(Ah, Filianes-san, that is a bad thing to do!)
LOG
- Josephine is enraged!
- Josephine is strengthening her [Entangle]! Filianes is paralyzed!
Slime who had been raised by human for a long time would eventually understand human words to a certain extent. Josephine who seems offended because of Filianes-san careless remark is putting more power in her entanglement which made Filianes-san got paralyzed even without any order from me.
Kuh I-I cant move
Just a moment ago, she still can move her body freely to a certain degree but under the slime strong entanglement, Filianes-san movement is perfectly sealed. The effect of paralyze had sessfully applied.
To make Thunder god-sama unable to move at all like that Slime-chan, you are really one scary slime!
Mar-san, doesnt you siding more to the slime rather than siding to Filianes-sama? I already remind you many time so donte crying at meter if something bad happens okay?
Aletta-chan, you mustnt mind about such matters for now! In this kind of situation, we need to turn our heart into the devil!
Filianes-san seems to be able to hear what Mar-sans voice as she shows quite a scary reaction. She gives Mar-san a piercing cold gaze for a moment before concentrating back on her own struggle. T-that was scary Mar-san seems to be oblivious of that though. Well, she definitely will face rough time after this.
Chapter 16.3
If the slimes got left alone like that, when they done with Mar-san, they might think that Aletta-san is also their practice partner and will move in to destroy her Josephine dividing skill would turn back to normal in time but even if she bes alone again, she could still easily defeat Aletta-san.
Fi, Filianes-san Mar-sans training should be enough
LOG
- Margit is be scared of slimes.
- Margit had acquired [A Little Weak against Slime].
Fumu Okay, I understand. I am also not that kind of cruel man. She seems to have tasted twice as much as suffering that Ive tasted so it would be best to end this. Hiroto, please
Y-yes Josephine, get back!
LOG
- Josephine A and Josephine B is merging!
- Josephine is entering standby mode.
Josephine is moving toward the ceiling and passes through the gaps to hide herself. Even with her big frame, as a living being with gel-like substance body, she can easily slips through even the smallest gap.
The released Mar-san had got even her panties to bepletely dissolves by Josephine attack.
I tried to not look at her while giving the clothes I wear to cover her hip.
Hirotos clothes Wha-why didnt you lend that to me?
Be-because her panties also got dissolved so Im sorry Filianes-san
Slime is scary slime is strong
I never know that slime is actually a strong monster Hiroto-chan, thank you for teaching me that
The only one who didnt suffer any harm, Alleta-san, is the person who managed to regain her calm the fastest. Mar-san looks at her with a kind of reproachful expression on her face but she had just exhausted all of her strength in the training now and can only lie down powerlessly.
Well, the punishment for Mar-san was an unexpected ident but the bad status [A Little Bit Weak against Slime] shouldnt really affect her much in battle. The important thing is that Filianes-san managed to conquer over her phobia so this training session can be considered as having a great result.
There is no way the girls would wear their metallic armor without wearing cloth armor underneath so I go out to the city to visit Elena-sans shop to buy the necessary equipment then bring them back to Filianes-san and Mar-san. The slippery slime liquid is still sticking on their skin but it was just a mix of water and some gtinous matter so it wont cause any problem and can be easily cleaned off with water.
The slimy gel is easily visible so Im afraid people will look at us with weird eyes So lets hurry back to Hirotos house shall we
Okay after we reach Hiroto-chans house, I want to get a bath together with him and have him wash my every nook and cranny
You really are indomitable Mar-san, even after such terrible thing Well, even I want Hiroto-chan to do the same to me
E-ehh It probably a good idea to not talk much about that kind of thing outside my dearest older sisters
I tried to say it the way an innocent little boy would say it but, the three of them doesnt take back their word. Aletta-san aside, Filianes-san and Mar-san did be the victim of my slime brutality (?) so if they want me to help them wash themselves, Ill be d to Well, actually it doesnt make me feel like losing anything. In fact it seems like I got many side benefits instead that I start to think whether this is alright or not.
Chapter 17.1
Since mothers condition of having the life of our new family member inside her belly came to light, 4 months had passed. But unfortunately, when her pregnancy enters the 7th month, mother suddenly copses while doing chores in the house and is now hospitalized at the local medical facility.
Im sorry to make you worry, Hiroto. Ricardo, dont worry too much about me and go to work okay. I have the midwife helping me here so there should be no problem you know
Nope For today, let me apany you. Hiroto, daddy will be here helping your mother so you can go out to y you know. Riona-chan and your other friend will be feeling lonely without you wont they?
No, I want to be with mother
Usually, I would mostly spend all day outside home but fortunately, when mother copses, I was at home when the ident happened so nothing serious happened to my mother and her pregnancy. Mother waspletely passed out at that time so she shouldnt realize that it was I who carry her all the way here. No normal kid could carry a pregnant woman safely like how I do after all.
When we asked the healer at the medical facility about her examination result, he is looking at us with a smile but, that smile is somewhat spiritless, not like his usual cheerful smile from the bottom of his heart.
( Im worried about mother. But of course father is also the same)
Mother Remilia asionally would get sick with the cold from time to time but she would always only says [Im alright] to me every time I ask her. Father seems to understand how mother feels, she just dont want to make me feel worried so she wont say anything.
---- The fact that my current body is still that of a child is making me vexed. And I am not allowed to say that vexed feeling out loud so all I can do is only holding my mothers hand tightly.
Thank you you are such a good kid. Did you inherit that from your daddy maybe?
No, he is simr to you Remilia. Just look at Hiroto now, even at this age, he is already a lot moreposed than me
Huhu thats seems to be true. If Hiroto bes an older brother he definitely will bes more dependable right? Well, Ricardo darling is also dependable
Hahaha am I just an extra? Well, in front of Hiroto almost every adult would lose their face in term of maturity
Father isughing while patting my head. But the way his hand pats me is somewhat losing his the cheerfulness he usually have.
His hand is slightly trembling. I also strongly think that even if I am still a kid, I have to help support my father too.
When mother falls asleep, I told father that I will go out to y for a bit then go out to roam the town.
My destination is grandpa Bardiss workshop. He is the cksmith that I know since I was two years old. At first, he made me a toy-like small ax for me as I was still 2 years old at that time. He gave me that ax two years ago as a present for me who are the son of a lumberjack. At first it was very toy like but now the size had increased so it be just as big as one handed ax now. I ask him to make me an ax for battle purposes with the pretense that I want to try study about hunting from Monica-san.
But when I ask grandpa Bardis to do maintenance for my ax, he noticed that the ax that I use doesnt have any sign of neither had been used to cut wood nor to hunt, but it had sign of wear from being in a fight with monsters instead. Because I already tell the truth to my father, I also tell the truth about my situation to him and from then on, I have asked him to give my ax a seriously upgrade for its fighting power.
Chapter 17.2
Donor(s): Gunnar O
I, have done nothing
It was just the same as my previous life. I cant do anything filial to my mother even until thest moment.
All Ive done to her was only making a picture of her when I was in kindergarten and giving her messaging coupons when I was in primary school.
But even with just those boring things, my mother was really happy receiving them.
Even when I started bing a shut in, my mother still keeps those things with her.
I cant do anything besides believing, believing that my mother will be alright.
That she will once again smile like she usually does. All that I can do is to just believe at that illusion like a fool, because that is all that I can do now.
After seeing such empty dream, I am awoken inside my dark room. But even so, all I can do is just open my eyes and live on emptily as I cant do anything to the hollow inside my heart.
I cant even cry. That feeling keeps sticking in my throat torturing me with intense pain without a way to force it out.
---- And eventually, that feeling turned into a violent anger.
For what sake did I receive this power and then get reborn in this world? Is there really nothing that I can do to solve this problem?
After pondering about it for a long time, I suddenly remember something that I heard while walking my life this far and it lit the fire of hope inside my heart.
[---- About that mandragora that thy uprooted, actually, it is also used to create a nostrum. It could cure all kind of sickness and it could even revive a near death personpletely. The absolute secret in the pharmacy world the wonder drug known as Elixir----]
Eli xir
It was the quest that has been requested by Obaba-sama Neris as the prerequisite to learn advanced level spirit magic from her.
Ive been collecting the ingredient for making Elixir bit by bit after that but Obaba-sama havent tell me onest ingredient needed. She said that it was still too early for me to know.
Thats right if it is Elixir then definitely!
I jump up from my bed abruptly like getting shocked by electricity.
I prepare myself to go out to visit Obaba-sama in her witchs hut.
And then when I left my room in the second floor to get down to the first floor ---- I identally noticed something.
I noticed that there is a flow of cold air circting inside the house. And that source of cold air ising from the basement. The door to the basement room is left open ----!
( Who is it father!?)
I have to go to Obaba-samas ce as fast as possible but I cant just left alone the thing happened in front of me. I then use [sneaking] before entering the basement because the one inside might not be my father after all In case the one entering are people that known about the existence of the demon sword and have evil intention with it, I could sneak from behind to ambush them.
After I walk through the underground passage that I passed only once in the past when I was still a baby, I reach the area located under the church.
What I see there is the figure of my father who brandished the demon sword in his hand.
(!?)
Chapter 17.3
This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !
Chapter 18.1
After everyone open the path for me, I keep on running to the depth of the cave. I wonder just how long have I keep on running now.
I have also defeated numerous numbers of Sword Lizard and Fire Drake along the way. I kill them all with one attack as they disintegrate into grains of light.
Gegyaaa!
These guys just dont learn
LOG
- You have executed [Double Magic Sword]!
- You have enchanted [Ice Ball] to your weapon!
- You have enchanted [Freeze st] to your weapon!
- You have executed [Boomerang Tomahawk]! Absolute Zero Flying de!
- Critical Hit! Sword Lizard have received 774 damage!
- 2 Fire Drake have received 652 damage!
- You have defeated multiple monsters!
Wrapping the ax with ice cold aura then throw it to the enemy, a tear upbat arts. I dont have to hit the ax physically to the enemy as the ice aura enchanted to it will turn into a de that will tear them apart instead. Usually, catching a ded object like an ax is a dangerous feat but, when my ax mastery reached level 60, catching a flying ax is just as easy as breathing for me.
I have also leveled my strong body skill into level 100 so naturally my stamina would rise too. No matter how long I keep on running, I still dont feel tired at all. If I grow into an adult then not to mention my town, even in the kingdom, there will be no one who can defeat me by the means of pure strength.
---- Filianes-san managed to see through my new hidden power after I allocate my bonus points with only a single nce. She and Mar-san is only at level 50 strong body and yet even if they go out on a campaign for their duty as member of the knight brigade to exterminate monsters for one full month, there is a great chance that their strong body skill might not improve. This shows just how hard it is to improve one skill.
If there are no bonus point then reaching such height in strength are nigh impossible for normal human. If I dont have those bonus points, I definitely had given up as even reaching this cavern is already an impossible task to do.
The passage inside the cavern keeps on tilted downward. I should be deep inside the earth now. To resist the heat from the blistering magma around me, I use fire resist magic and then it suddenly dawned upon me. If I calmly think about it, fire resist magic could help me defend against those Fire Drakes fire breath attack. I really had lost my calm until Neris-sanes to help ---- I mustve been blinded by my new power and tried to remove all obstacles by brute force only.
LOG
- You have leveled up! You have received 3 skill points.
- You feel that you had be a new you.
(Level 41 until the level cap, if it was ording to the game then it will be another 34 levels. The Sovereign Dragon level was 10 thest time I saw it I wonder how much she had grown now.?)
Chapter 18.2
I never cry before and even if there are tear crystal in the treasury, I will never give it to you. Because this treasure is the thing I inherit from my mother Human child, if you want the treasure then there is no other way to get it besides beating me
So Im didnt hear her wrong she had never cry. If it is the truth then Yuisia had never shed any tear and even more, had never created any crystallized tear before.
I dont know how a drop of tear could crystallize into something solid. Will that drop of tear just petrifies instantly the moment she shed it? I just cant imagine it but one thing that is clear that her tear is definitely needed for that.
You have never cry right. Then, if there is a time that would make you cry, what kind of time is that?
Usually, asking such question to a girl is very impolite. But if I restrain myself, Yuisia will keep on rejecting my request and there would be no progress whatsoever.
Mother, had once cried. I witnessed that situation once, when I was still inside my mother
Inside your mother?
It means that I was still inside my egg at that time
Does this mean that dragon kin is already aware of their surrounding since they are still inside their eggs? Or is it just the special characteristic of her race, the Sovereign Dragon?
Whichever it is, I know now that I can at leastmunicate with Yuisia. And then another thing that I know is the fact that Yuisia never cried before but Sovereign Dragon could still cried.
I need to get a crystallized dragon tear no matter what. So I will try to make oneechan cry
I understand that you are not just a normal kid. Your strength is also improving so much that it cant bepared to the past you when I met you thest time. But even so, you are just a human. If you want to order me around, you need to be stronger than me. But for a human like you, it is impossible
Yuisia deres that she is the stronger one here. Her confidence isnt just an empty boast so I couldnt rebut what she said.
But from our conversation just now, I could understand something.
In order for a Sovereign Dragon to hear someone elsemand, they must show their strength. And my ace in the hole for this negotiation is the fact that [I am not an ordinary kid].
So that means if we fight, and then you see even a bit of prospect within me then you would listen to my request right?
The dragon kin would only swore our allegiance to the strong. And Sovereign Dragon is the race which stands in the top of the dragon kin Those who are stronger than us are only the being called as hero and demon king only
Last time I met her, Yuisia was looking for the demon king. I thought she is searching for the demon king because they are her enemy but, from what she says just now, I could feel that she recognize both demon king and hero equally as a being that could rival or maybe even beat her.
[Strength] If that factor has the absolute value to the Sovereign Dragon then If by having strength they will willingly obey you then.
I dont think a mere kid could understand what I am saying. But you are not just a mere kid and that time too, I felt the existence of the demon king around you
Yuisia also knows that I was together with someone else at that time, but she doesnt know that it was Riona. That time, if I failed to do something to her berserk misfortune skill, Yuisia will definitely found Riona. I dont know what will happen if Yuisia found her though.
If Yuisia is having such an obsession to demon king like that, should I just bring Riona that kind of thinking suddenly cross over my mind in an instant but I quickly calm myself down and try to forget such a stupid thought. I definitely cant bring Riona to face danger like this.
If there was demon king beside you, then I wont do anything bad to you. But you should hand over the demon king to me
There is no such thing as demon king. How can I hand over it to you?
Demon king does exist. No matter how many times you humans defeat them, they will definitely reborn again in this world, just like us. Because The Goddesses had created us in such a way
!?
It will be dangerous if Yuisia knows Rionas existence and because I think like that, I let out a lie. But her response from hearing my lie made me hear an unexpected word.
Chapter 18.3
HIRO-CHAN!
---- But from hearing a familiar voice calling for me, I managed to keep myself conscious.
Rio na
I struggle to look up from my fallen down position. And I can see Riona standing in front of me.
Her back is facing me while she spread wide her arms. It seems like that she is standing there trying to protect me from Yuisia.
I wont forgive anyone who bullies Hiro-chan......!
Sto p it Riona she is you
Its alright Hiro-chan, its alright now. Because Riona is here, Riona hase here!
Riona who says that line while turning her face to me, her figure now really ovep with Hinas figure that I saw in my past life.
---- Once, I have pledged myself to protect you. I definitely wont let you die no matter what. (He refer to Hina and his act of rescue in prologue)
But why did she appear at this kind of ce? No, she definitely is only her look alike Hina should be still living happily on earth now. For me, that is the only truth that I believe.
Demon Queen Lilith
I could hear Yuisias whisper. She actually could see through Rionas true identity easily.
Yuisia start to walks toward Riona slowly step by step. Seeing Yuisia approaching her, Riona still keep her pose to protect me even though I can see her small body trembling all over.
You cant! Donte here! Dont bully Hiro-chan!
No, if things continue on, even you wouldnt be safe. Run away, escape far away from here!
If this is a nightmare then I hope it would quickly end. This petrified body of mine, Yuisiae approaching. And mothers disease, if those all are nightmare, please end quick.
Chapter 19.1
When I rush out from the dragons nest, there is no monstering to attack me. Maybe because all the Sword Lizard and Fire Drake that is living here are under Yuisias control that they did so.
The reason why Riona could get into the Dragons nest is probably because those monsters could feel her power as the Demon Lord. Well, unless I confirmed the truth with Yuisia this is just a mere theory but, looking from how Filianes-san and the other havent managed to reach here while Riona managed toe alone, it means that they are still blocked by the monsters somewhere and are unable to move forward.
(I was saved by Riona This time, it is my turn to save her)
To save her with the method that I think off, I must get Sarasa-sans permission no matter what. And then simultaneously, I have to get a certain item from Sarasa-sans hand no matter the price.
Without using my charm, I can only tell her the situation honestly And by doing that, I probably need to step on a taboo topic like how Sarasa-san and Riona arent rted by blood. This conduct might hurt Sarasa-sans feeling but I must do this no matter what.
Even for Sarasa-san, she is genuinely worried about Rionas well-being. And I definitely cant let her see the Rionas current situation where she grown a pair of devil wings.
I dont know if my method that Im going to attempt could sessfully return her back to normal. There might be other methods that are better but, for my current level of strength, the only thing that I could do is only this one method.
For the sake of saving me, Riona unleash her power, and heal me from being petrified.
She doesnt even care about the danger and came alone to the dragons nest. Although it was I who usually protect her (I believe Ive been trying my hardest to do so), but now she is the one who protects me instead.
Within Riona, I can clearly saw Hinas countenance.
And Hina, In my previous live, had also tried to protect me like today.
---- Its alright Hiro-chan, it is alright. Because Riona hase, because Riona will protect you!
Why
When I was still a small kid in my past life, I joined a mountain hiking event but end up getting lost and wounded which render me unable to move. And the only one who search that fool which was none other than myself was only Hina.
Hinas parent let her carry a mobile phone attached with a GPS that is widely used to track the owner, or in this case the child, if they get lost. So just being together with her would means that we will soon be rescued. Mother and father scold me severely after but the thing that made me regret the most is that I never be able to convey Hina about the feeling of gratitude that I held toward her that time.
The reason of not saying that was because I thought that it was uncool. Id wish that I dont hold onto such vain pride which made me feel regrets for the rest of my life
(I just, cant forget about it)
Every time I see Riona, a certain kind of thinking keep appearing inside my brain, and every time that thing appears, I keep denying it.
That thinking is about a what if situation. What if, at that time I save Hina, she is actually died along with me, also had a meeting with the Goddess like me, and then end up reincarnating in this world like me? And then Riona
---- I just cant help hating myself for wishing for such situation to actually happen and keep denying myself.
If I could meet her once again, I want to redo it all from the start again. Wont I be able to choose the right choice this time? Such expectation starts to bud in my heart.
But that kind of situation is just too convenient! It just like thinking that the world revolves around with me as the center. Such kind of thinking is simply being haughty.
( Riona is Riona. But I still)
Want to make sure of it. Such kind of wish starts to appear in me. If Riona says that she doesnt know anything then the talk stops there. Does she know the name Miyamura Hina? Or maybe the name Morioka Hiroto (Direct trantion so family name first then given name)
But that kind of talk had to wait until the time I return her back to her former figure without the pair of wings.
In the ce close to the cave entrance, I finally meet Filianes-san and the rest of the party.
Hiroto! Im d you are alright!
Hiroto-chan! Thank God, You made it back truly, thank god!
I grasp the medicine container tightly then immediately run to the medical treatment ce where Mother is.
There, I find the figure of my father. And when father also realize of my existence ---- he did a thing that is already within my expectation.
He raises his fist overhead. And it is for the sake of scolding me who suddenly gone without noticing him.
But that hand keep on hanging on the air, father didnt swing it down to me. Instead, father Ricardo falls to his knees and hug me tightly.
Thank god Hiroto Daddy went around the town looking for you when I realize that you are gone you know!
Im sorry, daddy. I want to try saving mommy no matter what
Father then let me go from his hug then he look at me straight in the eyes. His cheek is sunken terribly and theres arge ck spot under both of his eyes Since knowing that mothers condition had took turn to the worse, he is probably getting less and less sleep.
And in order to not let me realize his condition, father always acts strong in front of me. Looking at such father, I cant help but feeling proud of him.
---- At that time, the door to the room where we are now opened up suddenly with great rush. The one who shows up is the midwife and her expression is extremely ghastly.
Ricardo-san, Remilia-san is!
Wha REMILIA!
Father quickly dash away. I quickly follow up behind him to where my mother is.
---- Why.
Ive made it with the medicine so why? Elixir supposed to be effective to any kind of ailment so why?
Mommy No Dont die..!
Hiroto-kun, what are you Ricardo-san, what is your kid doing?
Hiroto for mommys sake, prepares a medicine?
I dont even catch what the medical staff and my father said. I wouldnt even manage to understand what they are saying if I did hear it as myplexion turn pale while cling into my mothers body that is still closing her eyes like she is sleeping.
I am notte right? Even the medical staff was saying just a moment ago that mother still have enough vitality to endure a surgery right?
Thats a lie That is just a lie Mommy MOTHER!
Remilia
I cant ept such reality. Turning back after hearing his voice, I realized that father also act the same as me he is still having difficulty in understanding the things happening.
Am I toote? Is everything toote? In the corner of my swerved vision, my mothers status is currently disyed.
---- No.
This is not eptable! She shouldnt be dead! Mother mother should be cured if there is Elixir here, she definitely had to
We might still be able to save the baby inside her so from now on
The medical staff who about to continue what he says freezes up when father Ricardo grab ahold his shoulder in a menacing expression. Even I got scared by fathers demon-like expression.
So you are saying that you still going to hurt her even when she already bing like this you said!?
Ricardo-san, there is still a possibility to save your child Even Remilia-san should wish Ugh
---- Yes, she should have wished to save the baby too because mother is a kind person Even I know what my mother think off. I am after all her son that was made from her flesh and blood.
But so even so.
Even if the numerical figure tells me to give up, I wont ever give this up!
(Request to mother now?)
The request that I sent to my mother who already have her life point reaches 0, my true target is
Nnn
At the next moment, mothers throat moved slightly. After realizing that elixir had passed through mothers throat, mothers body suddenly wrapped in a warm light.
Aaa
I am speechless. After seeing that strings of log, I once again check out my mothers status to ascertain things.
Chapter 19.2
A Aaa
She is healed. Mothers life point that has been dropped to 0 is returning back to 1
Mother is alive. A tinge of red is returning to her cheek and her chest starts moving up and down peacefully again.
Everyone present could only gulped down arge amount of air and then fall silent. The one who is closest to mother, father Ricardo, is trying to check whether she is still alive or not and after confirming her breathing and pulse,rge grain of tears start falling down on his cheek.
Remilia Ahh Remilia is Remilia is still alive alive
Goddess, I beg for your mercy grant us with your healing light to lift all of our pain as all we hope are your gentle pardon for our sin (Eros: I took many liberty tranting this)
Sarasa-san immediately cast high grade healing magic to my mother who just resurrected back to life. Elixir shouldve fully healed her but seems like it is losing its effect after resurrecting mothers life back But thanks to Sarasa-sans healing magic, I cant feel the presence of death from my mother anymore.
Remilia You stupid! Dont scare me like that I thought that youre gonna die!
Thank god Remilia Really Im d
Monica-san and two other trio clings to my mother body and cried. While the other trio from the knight brigade also couldnt stop their tears from free falling from their eyes.
Hauu~ I I cant I cant hold it anymore Uwaaan!
M-Mar-san, dont act like a child and Filianes-sama also
Mar-san and Aletta-san is crying loudly. Even Filianes-san is also doing the same
Hic Hiroto your mother Remilia-sama is saved that is great truly great
Even without activating my Charm skill, Sarasa-san affection level to me still stays in the highest level.
Her feeling toward me is at the same level with her feeling toward Haynes-san or might even be higher. If she thinks that her feeling toward me is a betrayal toward Haynes-san then I really have been tormenting her for a long time.
And with that, I am yet again going to conduct another sin. The ves Choker that I receive from Sarasa-san will be used for her daughter, Riona.
If Riona gives her consent then her job will change into a ve.
If that could actually happen then her job would no longer be [Child of Destruction] any longer. And her fate as the reincarnation of the demon lord could be postponed until ater dates when I already have enough power to protect her from everything.
If this method fails then I would do anything to save her.
I dont do this just because she is sacrificing herself to save me that is not the only reason I have.
It is just because I purely want to save her. I want her to live normally as a human. That is my biggest and most important reason there is.
I will put on that choker to Riona. If you agree with that, then please hand it over to me
If that really do save her then, I will believe you. I will believe Hiroto-chan because I have decided to do so from the start
Sarasa-san finally gives out a smile. And that smile is not one from giving up or being irresponsible either.
ves Choker is an important item to save Riona just who else would believe that kind of foolish stories? But Sarasa-san believes in me. She believe in me without any shred of doubt whatsoever.
The money I put inside my inventory has mostly gone in order to [Purchase] Sarasa-san. I even do it without any slight of hesitation. Even if the system calls it as an act to [Purchase], for me, it will be an act of [Liberating]. I dont know where the vanishing gold coins gone to, maybe it has gone into the goddess wallet ---- I cant help but think about such sarcasm now. Well, perhaps the money has gone to the ck magician that made Sarasa-san a ve. Who knows? Anyway, such things arent important right now.
After the choker got taken off from Sarasa-sans neck, a trace of red marks can be seen on her white skin. When that mark gone forever from her neck, would she be able to smile even brighter than today? Would she return to the original her?
Please take care of the girl. I will be waiting in the house for her return
Yeah, I will definitely bring her back. I will bring Riona back to return to this home
Chapter 19.3
Part C
Trantor: E R O S
Editor:
Donor:
I am currently walking inside the cavern that leads to the dragons nest. As expected there are no monsters attacking me inside the cavern. Rather than that, the two Sword Lizards that I tamed before is waiting for me midway inside the cavern like a servant greeting their master who just get back home. They even bow their head after finding my figure their intelligence seems to be unexpectedly high.
When I enters Yuisias nest, I found Yuisia in her dragon form that is looking after theying down Riona who still have a pair of wings growing from her back.
She seems to detect my presence as she slowly opens her eyes. And then she rises up her body and look at the wings that is growing in her back even after looking at the unusualness in her body, she still firmly hold out her smile.
Even though her expression shows that she is about to cry anytime now.
Hiro-chan I got wings growing in my back. I cant go back to where everyone is now that I have these right?
Theres no such thing as that. Lets be together from now on forever okay. With your mommy, and daddy
No I cant. After all, I am not mommy and daddy real daughter after all
Wha!?
Until now, she never shows any sign of it. ---- but I think that is just me belittling her too much. No matter how she is still a kid like that, theres no way she doesnt realize the thing that is happening to her own body. Even in case for Sarasa-san, no matter how much she tries to hide it, by living together under one roof, Riona should have many chances to have a glimpse on her ears.
Daddy is only someone who saved mommy a long time ago and my mommy is someone who saved me. She picked me up when I was thrown away in front of the church. And then she always until now
Riona So, you know everything?
She knows that her parents are not her true parents. And even when she is aware with that fact, she still acts like any other innocent child, I just cant imagine how she feel all this time.
She always follows me from behind anywhere while calling me Hiro-chan, Hiro-chan. She usually seems simple minded and would show her spoiled side from times to times Her cheerfulness is just too bright to my eyes.
She is just look to simr to Hina from my previous live. Once, I heard that the meaning of Hinas name is also a form of prayer that wishes for her to grow up into a bright cheerful girl like the sun.
---- But it is not like that in reality. Riona is just trying her hardest to look cheerful.
Like trying to hide the tears that are welling up in her eyes, she turns her back at me. But even so, I can still see that her trembling small back.
I am not their real daughter so I cant forever stay with them right? Moreover having these wings growing from my back like this I definitely cant go back to where my mommy is
Theres no such thing as that If Riona doesnte back then your mother will definitely feel lonely. Thats why, lets go back together. If it is about those wings then let me do something about it!
When Riona turns her face back at me again, she already couldnt hold her tears back as it is already spilling nonstop in her cheek.
She just could keep up her smile any longer. Theres just no way she can keep her smile now.
How can I do that? Mommy will be troubled so I wont go back. Because I I am a monster after all
You are not a monster Arent you still having a humans heart? And your appearance also doesnt differ much with a human. If you are not a human then what are you?
I hug Riona tightly, rubs her back, and talk to her in the kindest tone that I could. If I cant persuade her now, she would never return back home and I definitely wont allow that.
Hiro-chan Please stop If you are together with me, Hiro-chan would only get more trouble
Chapter 19.4
( I did it)
I managed to exploit a hole in the system or did I? Are my actions just something that The Goddess had already predicted from a long time ago and I am just dancing on top of her hand?
I dont know the truth but, changing Rionas jobes first. After hesitating for a moment, I change Rionas job. I changed her job while getting my heart ready for a chance where she would refuse it in thest minute.
Ugh Agh Hi-Hiroto-chan My body is A AAAAAAAHHH!
The wings that are growing from her back start to disintegrate into various unknown ck letters thenpletely dispersed from sight.
By losing those pairs of devil wings, Riona has returned back to her previous self. She falls down as she lost her consciousness so I quickly catch her body into my embrace. Her body is warm and her breathing is normal.
---- And then, at that moment when I finally feel relieved.
What the Riona!
I cant do anything besides calling for her name but her consciousness doesnt seem to return soon. While I am worrying about Rionas condition, that nightmarish log entry is fleetingly disappears as it has expired its appearance time.
Just how much more will you toy with people until you feel satisfied!
I managed to stop her Demonification process and yet, like sneering at my effort, Riona got her memory sealed.
Riona gradually opens her eyes. What kind of memories that got sealed from her? I somehow could guess what it is.
Giving me power while making Hina a Demon Lord Just what is it that you wished for? What did you want me to do!
To know the answer to my question, all I can do is to find the one who knows the answer which is The Goddess herself.
At first, I only want to meet The Goddess to know the mysteries of this world. But now, I cant imagine an amicable future if I did meet with her.
Yuisia keep looking at me in silence. And then without saying anything, she just put me and Riona on her back and starts flying ---- toward the vertical passage upside the nest, the other way to exit the ce.
(Hiroto-sama Whatever happens, I will definitely be together with you. If you need my wings in order to reach The Goddess then I will always be your wings)
Thank you, Yuisia
Leaving the darkness of the cavern, we soar into the high blue sky on top of the silver dragons back. From up above, I look down on the town of Mizell.
The town where I have a home to return to. The town that I will continue protecting from now on The town where Riona and I born. (Eros: dont ask me whether Riona really born here. I just trante)
Someday, the time for me to leave the town to see the wide world mighte.
---- But even so, I will definitely return back to this town where my mother, father, and also everyone else are living and waiting for my return.
The Elixir is showing its miraculous healing power and restores my mother and her babys vitality into perfection. And now, we are fast approaching the day when my younger sibling will be born into this world.
I try my best to keep apanying my mother every time I free. All the friends and acquaintances keep oning to visit my mom to talk to her while also bringing fruits as gift for my mother to eat most of the time.
For some while, I cant just be alone together with my mother until one day when my father had to go working, the chance to be alone together with heres.
Hiroto, mommy is feeling like watching a very long dream you know. A dream where Hiroto is going somewhere far away Mommy tried her hardest to stop you but you are just too cruel. You just go straight on without even turning back you know?
Mommy, I wont go anywhere
The fact about me facing danger to acquire the Elixir and the fact about mother at one time reaching zero life point Those are some facts that I never tried to tell either my mother or my father.
It is better to never know. Those are just a passing nightmare Even now, when I remember that time when mother life point reaches zero, I cant help feeling strangled in the heart.
This baby you know, mommy feel that it will be a girl. Mommy feels that the baby is feeling happy inside mommys stomach because her older brother is herepanying her all the time
Is that so Has daddy thought up a name for the baby?
Yeah, if its a boy then then name will Judo and if its a girl then the name will be Sonia. Those are the names of the heroes thate out in the picture book that Hiroto read when Hiroto was a baby you know
From the moment I first saw her in thiske, from the moment I first peek into her status, I have been longing to do this.
Hiroto-sama?
Thats right. How could this kind of over powered skill gets easily learned? Yuisia seems to be unaware of the conflict inside my mind so she looks at me while tilting her head aside.
Yuisia, I-Im sorry but, one more time
I understand. If Master wishes so, then no matter how many times
I once again touch her breast and her sweet dew starts trickling out again. I quickly catch all the dripping dew with my mouth and starts drinking it again.
From now on, I would definitely continue to calls her out like this to have her help me train my skill but of course it isnt that easy.
Atst Ivee into my fifth try and I just cant seem to learn the skill. When I was about to give up thinking that I amcking the talent to do so, I managed to learn the skill atst. And because of the persistent [Milk Harvest] that I do, Yuisias affection level even reaches the next stage.
I feel like I can even make an offspring now. When Master touches me like that, I feel like bing a mother already
I-I said it already to stop with this master calling Rather, I wished that you would call me Hiroto without any honorific
I feel that, calling you as Master, is the best for me. Because, by using master, I could feel the sense of submission, that I belong to you It is a good feeling
Perhaps Yuisia has that kind of M disposition with her? And here I am worrying about something like that in such kind of situation.
(Titles in this kind of timing. But, I kinda feel happy)
There are also titles back in the game. By having certain title, you can ess more ces and even receives some unique quest. Thats why, having more titles is considered a good thing.
Master I want to stay, like this, for a while longer
O-okay A this isfortable. I also feel good Yuisia
Even a dragon, wants to take a bath, once in a while. Thats why, I like thiske
Yuisia is floating on theke water facing up while holding me in herp. Her expression is filled with satisfaction. The warm water flowing from the subterranean waterways made theke water feel just right even when the season hadnt reached spring yet.
Yuisia just stays floating on the water while also sunbathing without any care with her wet clothes. With her around just how far can I go I wonder I mean with those wings of her. With her around, I can travel around and could find a solution to free Riona from her sad fate even faster. Even the Demon Sword and also, that matter about finding the Goddess.
My adventure is just starting. After mastering [Limit Break], what other thing should I do I wonder. While I look up to the wide sky, my mind starts to wander around.
Chapter 20.1
Trantor: E R O S
Editor:
Donor:
Special Mention: Midehira, for summoning me back from the abyss.
Note: someone ask why I trante the toned down part and not the exciting part. Mostly because I dunno when the author toned it down so it is hard for me to track it with web archive service and this (toned down raw) is all the raw I have now. If you can find the raw before toning down then send it to me and I will do that one instead!
# Birth
When my little sister born, the first one to give her a bath is not father but it was me and the midwife instead. My father was unfortunately had to go do his job in the forest when mother starts feeling contractions frombor.
Remilia!
The door where mother going through herbor is opened up and from outside, father ising inside. Usually, a mother who is going through the process of childbirth should be in a weak state after using up all her strength in it ---- but that doesnt happen to my mother. I assume that was the after effect of using elixir. Even when her stomach getting bigger when her pregnancy enters itste months, mother was still full of energy and move about actively seeming oblivious of the stomach weight.
The sight of her weak and bedridden at that time really seems to be just a nightmare in the past.
Ricardo The baby was born healthy so please dont you worry. So go on, and call her name for the first time
Ahh, of course. Great work there Remilia and also Hiroto, thank you for apanying your mother
I dont do much. It was all thanks to aunty midwife. She constantly give her encouragement to mother at the time
No you dont have to thank me. I already feel happy really, having you both safe and healthy Im really d Remilia-san
The midwife aunty wipes her tears with her handkerchief.
When mother was inbor, she is the one who uses healing magic to stop her bleeding. Sarasa-san also treat mother with her healing magic periodically back in her pregnancy period and because of that, mothers condition after thebor is not that bad.
Do you recognize me? Im your father, Ricardo Siegrid and then fraulein*, your name is Sonia Siegrid (*ger for littledy? Ricardo call Sonia in a polite term that is hard to trante and mademoiselle is kinda not matched so there)
...
The baby that just got named Sonia is looking at my father with her barely opened eyes.
That is the result of using Appraisal Skill and from the result, I know that Elixir will only give either one of the effect towards the user. Mothers disease is remain a mystery until the end but from the result, I know now that Elixirs power could even cure a disease that is still unknown.
The ranking of item rarity from the highest is God, Legend Unique, Super Unique, Unique, Rare, andstly, Normal. Above Unique level, the item doesnt only get called with its generic name but will instead possess a name unique to itself. Its drop rate from Monsters is infinitely small and even if you try to get it from other mean, it is still something hard to get.
Even if Elixir is created from an array of Super Unique graded item like the mandragora and parts of elusive divine beast, its rarity rating cant surpass that off the demon sword. That is because even if those are rare, if one managed to collect all the ingredient, one can create it again no matter how many. Rarity of Gods simply means that, there is only one of that item existed.
(Ah, talking about elixir made me remember ording to my agreement with Obaba-sama, I would only take a half of a sk of the first created elixir)
Seems like Obaba-sama also has some other way to utilize elixir. She said once about a wonder drug that is even higher that elixir but Im not very clear whether such drug even exist.
Hmm, if I had to say, she really looks simr to you, Remilia
Isnt it too fast to judge? And also, arent her facial features seems closer to you darling?
Father and Mother talk to each other harmoniously while looking at Sonias face. They already enter a love-love mode even when we are still in the medication center. I cant imagine how much more romantic they will act once they get back home I might vomit sugar too much at that time. As their son, lets just tease, I mean support them from afar.
#Nostrum
A few days after Sonia born, mother could finally get back home.
Fortunately when mother is still away, mothers friends, Sarasa-san, and even Serra-san came to house to help with the house chores. So even if mother is not around, we managed to keep the house tidy.
It was all thanks to mother sparing no effort in socializing with the neighbors that in such times, they are willing toe help.
In my previous life, my socialwork is almost nonexistent beside the friends that I made in game. In this life, I determined to improve my social ties. And of course, the normal rtionship kind without the need of using my charm skill.
The feeling of difort when talking with other people has gone. When I still feel difort toward talking, I used to convey my feeling with a letters many time before and their happy face when receiving the letter is still memorable until now. They must feel happy because I remember them. So even when I can talk normally now, I still cant stop the habit for writing letter.
And thats why, today, as my expression of thanks toward Neris-Obaba-sama who had always take care of me, teaches me spiritual magic, and help me create elixir, I give a letter of thanks to her.
Chapter 20.2
Trantor: E R O S
Editor:
Donor: Raymond L. Thanks!
The one who makes Miltys parents as its ve its power that is heretically perverted it means that I would definitely lose in a frontal confrontation. It might be also a type of enemy that has the worstpatibility for me.
I naturally have already expected such situation to rise so I work hard to improve both my martial and magic skill as to close any weakness that I might have. The more holes in my defense that I managed to close means that it would be harder for me to die. Just like when I fight Yuisia back then, even if all I can do back then was just to wait until my charm skill triggered, it was because I have a rich array of skill to choose so I can buy those precious seconds.
And the [Thief] skill especially ys an important role in the battle with Yuisia. When I look back on how I learnt the skill, Im feeling really lucky. I suddenly remember the cat burr girl who broke into my home when the fire ident happened and I also remember how I apprehend her in the next. Remembering that, I can onlyment at myself, I was too young at that time. Well, I am still a 5 years old boy now though.
"...... Dont you have any doubt about why I dont go to save my daughter and inw?"
"No...... I understand. Obaba-sama has Milty to protect so you cant do anything dangerous right?
"Obaba-sama...... Dont do dangerous things. I will save mom and daddy"
Obaba-sama who heard what Milty said closes her eyes for a moment. When her wrinkly eyelids opened up again, she gives out a smile.
"It is too early. But we will definitely save then. I used to think that I won''t be able to save them personally given the limited time I have left but fortunately, I managed to make [That]......"
"Eh?...... Obaba-sama, dont tell me [That] thing you mean is"
"Umu. At first, I thought I would show it after waiting for some time but, at this rate, Hiroto will finish learning high grade Spirit Magic in no time and would lose any reason to visit so...... Milty, could you please leave us two for a while?"
"......? Important talk?"
"Umu. and definitely no peeking from the window either. Because if you do then I might turn into a crane and fly away"
[#Tranted By Cool1dmp until this point with some edit from Eros]
Thest part of her word somehow familiar, does this world also have the same folklore? So Obaba-sama acted like that crane who is returning her favor? When I think about it again, that folklore is really sad. Who cares if someone else knows your true appearance anyway?
[#Google: the crane that returned the favor]
Oops, it is not a good time to get distracted. Milty is not that nave to believe that Obaba-sama can turn into a crane but she still obediently follow her word.
Well then about that Elixir that we made, from the part that you left behind, I put away half of it just in case. It might not be that almighty as a medicine but it can still save some life in emergency
I also thought the same. In 1 Elixir creation process we can get 8 portions of it right?
Inside this sk is the 4 portions that you left behind. I am using one portion of it to be my research material. Actually, Elixir is not a medicine with the sole purpose of only healing. It has 1 other face
Obaba-sama then shows me that 1 portion elixir that is being preserved inside a crystal phial. Does she has an inventory inside her robe? She can take out many things from it after all.
---- How absurd. Neris-san that is returning to the age of 27 is strong beyond measure. Indeed she cantpete with Sovereign Dragon but even so, her status is already top ss beside mine that is. I never see anyone else with this high status achievement before. And this job, Elementalors, isnt this the strongest job in spirit magician category?
Is the Youth Restoration Potion has a time limit to its effect? Her age in the status is written in a weird way.
She have an amazing number of action skill and passive skill and I cant read all of them in a short time.
Youth Restoration Potion will have its effect fade gradually until the receptor regains their original age. One year age will be used up in a week so I will return back to my original age in a year jya [Eros: well, just add this in the end anyway]
But doesnt that mean that as long as one has the potion, one can keep their youth forever?
Thinking from how rare the Youth Restoration Potion ingredient is, Id say that even creating one is already a miracle. Mass product it is simply beyond impossible The source of the main ingredient is those divine beasts that have very small poption after all. This problem is not something that can be cleared by magic
True, if I want to make another batch of elixir then it would take quite a long time before I could gather all the ingredient the ingredient from Divine Beast is pretty expensive too. Even if I was lucky to get those ingredients once, it might never go out again in the market for a second time. Its rarity rating is Super Unique after all. Knowing the ce where the ingredientes might help but that might drives the Divine Beast into extinction so it is still impossible. It is a wrong thing to do by moral standard.
Chapter 20.3
Trantor: E R O S
Thetter is like making myself to be the bait. It is dangerous but rather than having no clues and let time passes without achieving anything, some risk is worth taking. If Miltys parents are treated as ves, theres no telling what kind of treatment they get. The longer the time it take to save them, the higher the risk of having dangers befall them.
The fact about Miltys parent already died is just a lie. I can tell about their life and death situation by divination. I am reluctant about borrowing power from the god but there are nothing else I can do about it
There was also a divination system inside the game. If a yer donates arge amount of money to the temple, they would receive a divination as gratitude.
An example from the divination would be like pinpointing the town where a certain NPC they want to meet resides. And now in here, just like the extension of that function, people could use it to check the the life and death of someone else. In the game, important NPC would be re-spawned when died but hoping the same thing would happen in this world is just stupid.
For the present time, dont mind too much on my and Miltys situation. This problem is not something that can be cleared quickly after all
Un. But I can see the thing that I must do from now on
Im sorry. I know that you would definitely say that that I
I am your disciple after all, Neris-san. You dont have to apologize like that. Rather, for Neris-san to depend on me who is just a small boy, I feel
Happy. Before I finish what I want to say, Neris-san suddenly hug me. Her handbs the back of my hair tenderly. Her soft breast is also pushing firmly against me but I just cant feel any weird mood currently.
I normally think that I will eventually return back to be a granny which is the natural course. But holy goddess in heaven you are just too lovely. I feel bad for just letting Sarasa, the holy knight, and many other girls to pamper you
(!! H-how did Neris-san knows She never show any kind of jealous expression whatsoever before)
Maybe it is real that no one can guess what the inside of the other person heart is. I sometime envied the Sovereign Dragon for their ability to read others heart. But that power is the biggest cheat to break the worlds rule. That is why there is no skill to enable a human to read other humans heart.
Make it a secret from Milty that girl is still too small. If she said that she also want to do it, it would definitely be a trouble nou
Chapter 21.1
Trantor: E R O S
Editor:
Patron: Wolololy, Minmin, Apophis Sepia
# Mountain Bandit subjugation
After epting the request for bandit suppression from the guild, we headed to Monica-san''s ce to have a strategy meeting in her room.
Monica-san loved to spend her quest reward to buy decoration for her room. When others realize it, the number of new bows hanged on her room wall increased by a lot. Theres also some stuffed toysying around. One of them are a doll which modeled after me. She once told me that if she doesnt see my face once in a day, she would have trouble sleeping in the night so with the handicraft skill that I inherit from my mother, I tried to make that doll and give it to her as present. Well, my actual motive was to check how much my handicraft skill has improved so I kinda feel guilty when she feels very happy with my present.
As a 5 stars quest, those mountain bandits cant be underestimated. Also, from what I know, those adventurers that joined them are quite skilled
When Monica-san sits in her bed, she put that doll modeled after me on herp. Seeing her doing it even though I am standing in front of her makes me feel shy somehow.
This humble self doesnt feel threatened by those mobs though...... What do you think Hiroto-kun?
I am thinking of attacking them alone from the front as a decoy to lure the bandits then while they are distracted, O-Shishou-sama (Teacher) and the rest could sneak into their hideout and then destroy them from the inside de arimasu
Wendy, I told you many times already to not act recklessly. You are a girl okay?
Chapter 21.2
We decided to head into the mountain banditir tomorrow and adjourn our meeting. Monica-san and the others agreed to postpone our appreciation party until we safelyplete our quest.
Chapter 21.3
We decided to go to the bandits hideout tomorrow, and ended the meeting there. I decided to give everyone else the Good work for afterpleting the quest safely.
Because tomorrow will take up too much time from me I will have to make up an excuse to tell mom. Normally I would just say that Im going to Monicas house or Sara-sans house or Melones house.
I havent said to my other friends that Im in a party with Monica-san. Although I have been with Dean when training in the forest, thats because there is a limit to keeping a secret that Im doing quests with the others. Its just that Mizer forests level of danger is high even though only weak monsters appear.
Monica-san of course, but Sera-san and Melone-san too know about my circumstances, so they allow me to go out using their names as an excuse, and they cover for me. I have been invited to their houses, so it isnt that strange, and I spent time healthy with them. My definition of healthy may differ from the conventional healthy though.
Im going to Monica-sans house tomorrow. Mom, you should go to Monica-sans house to thank her soon
Its alright, I know Monica-san has been helping even though she has to go hunting
I exin to mom while eating dinner in the living room. Moms cooking skill have gone over level 50 as a result of cooking for many years. And as a her cooking goes up each year my father bes happier.
Hiro-chan, will you go to Monica-sans home again? You coulde to Rionas home too
Sorry, another time. Please say hello to Sarasa-san for me
No matter how I look at Hiroto, he is way more ustomed to dealing with women than I was at his age What do you think, mother?
You were like that too, that time at the banquet a lot of girls were fawning over you
T-That I was still young, I was just promoted and so I was getting a lot of attention I wasnt doing anything weird, my heart belongs only to Remilia after all
Although Sarasa-san stays at home almost all the time, she and Riona oftene to y at our house. I learned weaving from my mom, and alchemy from Neris-san, so I could work even without leaving the town.
When Rionaes, she takes care of Sonia. So Sonia likes mom the most, then Riona and then me. Im still quite liked even though Im number three.
Onii-tan, Sonia wants to y with Onii-tan too!
Although Sonia is just a three years old, she is a clever girl and can even speak quite skillfully for a kid of her age.
As my dad Ricardo expected, Sonia is a fast learner like me, or maybe better than me? Her growth can only be called that of a genius for a child of her age.
But for me, she is still my little sister. Her height is quite low (as expected of a kid), it hasnt reached 1 meter yet. Because she would just recklessly run around I had to be very careful and take care of her when she was a bit younger.
Sonia has her hair tied in a two pig-tails style, a twin-tail. There was another name for twin-tail, but Im most familiar with twin-tail. She has the same ming hair as mom, and when they stand side by side, its like looking at a younger mom. Thats why dad is too fond of Sonia.
When Sonia grows a bit more I will take you with me
Onii-tan is an idiot! Sonia wants to go now! Stupid, stupid, stupid!
When she was younger she was so obedient, buttely she has be somewhat of a selfish princess. Recently, when I dont do what she wants, she jumps down from the chair andes at me to hit me with her small hands. Since I feel no pain I just pick her up and sit her on myp.
Onii-tan, bring Sonia too?
When she starts acting like this, everyone cant help but smile. Riona also looks at me with a face that says Im d but she is putting her index to her lips, which gives out a feel of lust. Although thats a habit of hers, its strangely adorableing from an eight years old girl, so its hard to point it out.
Sonia-chan, when you grow up a bit more lets y together. You cane to my house
Yay~! Ill go with Riona onee-chan!
Hahaha, Hiroto is quite popr. Tomorrow is Monicas house, and next Riona-chans. Make sure you look out for Sonia too
Wait- dad, thats not going to happen for a long time
Hiroto, dont be mean with Riona-chan. Please go out to y with Riona-chan next sunday
At such timing mom decides to side up with Riona and Sonia. Dad isnt going to help neither, its like they are approaching their rebellious age, wait, Im approaching it too. Well, Im not just obedient.
Although I tend to like being with the older ones, but Riona is just too cute. Recently, she has been letting her hair down to the side, and it looks way too simr to herself in the previous life. Although its Sarasa-san who is doing Rionas hair, it was quite a surprise to me when I discovered that the same hairstyle exists in this world.
Her clothes too, she stopped wearing the simple clothes by young children to wearing frilly clothes for girls. Thats partially because Ste-ane went to pick up clothes for her. Although the Padlepany handles quite a variety of materials, Mizers main business is clothing, to the point that this town imports cutting-edge clothing manufacture tools from the capital. Craftsmen who specialize in clothing are different in this world, and the clothes they make are made one by one. Of course, there is the possibility of mass-producing a simple design too.
Mom buys woven cloth from Elenas shop and processes it into clothes. Moms clothes seem to be exported to the capital, the quality seems to be stable and its seems to be quite popr in the capital. Thanks to that, she got a stable job, and when she feels she is unable toplete an order, she asks Sarasa-san for help.
Onii-tan, whats wrong?
Hmm Ah, no, nothing. Lets finish dinner, so, Sonia,e down
Yes!
Sonia gets off myp and climbs up to her chair. Until some time ago she would need dads or moms help to sit down on her chair, but now she can do it alone.
Dad, mom, can I enter the bath with onii-tan?
Aah, dad doesnt mind. But, Sonia, you should enter the bath with dad some times too. Hiroto stopped doing it, so I have been lonelytely
Dear Dont worry, why not go in together?
Ill go with dad tomorrow. Today its with onii-tan and Riona-oneechan
Yes, with Riona Eh?
As I was absentmindedly answering her, I noticed that I was stepping on and mine.
Hiro-chan, it has been a while, since we entered together. I think it would be embarrassing to enter together
W-Well, I just said that without thinking, it was like going with the flow
Hiroto, a man doesnt go back on his words. Dont make excuses, just go in together
Dear, thats overdoing it a bit Huhu. But, its not that bad either, both are still children
Hiro-oniitan, Riona-oneechans chest has grown a bit
He-Hee
Chapter 21.4
In the next morning, Im heading to the location suspected as the bandit hideout that Sherry-san told me. The hideout located in a mountainous area in the middle of public road connected Mizell and the capital (in katakana: Jyunu-fu, I assume it) Genev.
With this, the enemy cannot detect us easily. To see through sneaking with 100% certainty, the active skill [Detect] is needed but there are hardly any people that could learns it. I can only get that active skill after reaching level 110 in Negotiation after all so it definitely is an over-powered active skill.
Well then, I will sneak into the fortress and look for the boss. I want Monica-san and the rest to make some smoke in the forest. Make sure that the fire wont spread too much. And then when the attention of the bandits inside the fortress are directed to the smoke, I want everyone toy down in an area where you can have a clear look on the fortress
Hiroto...... are you alright going in alone? We cant guarantee that the bandits wont put traps inside their base
Its alright, leave this ce to me
I strike with the blunt side of the axe. This move is called blunt strike. This active skill could be learned when one reaches level 30 in Knighthood skill but there is also mercy passive skill that they could learn when reaching level 50 in the same Knighthood skill. The Knighthood skill have many active and passive skills that add discretion toward the enemy. But at the present time, I only managed to reach level 30 in the said skill.
Anyway I have knocked out two bandits now so after checking that the closest room to my position is empty, I throw the two unconscious bandits into the room after tying their limbs. I leave the knife that one of the bandits had in a ce that the two bandits could reach if they try hard enough just in case no one finds them. They would be able to cut the rope on their own when they wake up ---- but at that time the mountain bandit troupe might have been annihted.
I know that the head is somewhere in the deepest part of the fortress but I dont know her exact position but all the bandit on look out are gossiping nonchntly so I just eavesdrop them, beat them, tie them up, move along, and repeat. I finally find what Im looking for.
It seems that there was a big party the night before. The bandits today arent going out to plunder with more than half of them still sleeping inside the fortress. The one awaken and doing look out are the better ones of the bandits but they also still couldnt get off from yesterday exhration and keep gossiping with each other about their internal condition. I learned from them that besides the head, Poison Rose gank higher ups are all women. It appears that even if the head scout out males underling using her allure, she is actually hates men. But I dont know whether I need this information or not.
(This is one in a monsoon chance. Logically speaking, I cant just let this chance go)
After defeating about another 10 bandits on the lookout, I finally arrived in front of the room that is said to be where the head is having her bath. Someone acknowledged by many as the head would definitely not be someone simple. She might bring her weapon inside the bathing ce. While keeping my guard up in order to respond quickly if I got attacked, I carefully open the door. I know that this ce is old and making a new bathing room here is not weird but hurting your own pocket from chasing such luxury and end up doing business in very to make up is...... So while having some displeasure against the bandits, I boldly opens the door while still holding my one-handed axe.
Chapter 21.5
Then would you recognize me if I say this: Aea (Pam)
...... D-dont you know..... just how cruel your treatment at that time? ...... How can I forgot you after that, Baka......!
(Eros: Baka: Idiot, stupid, dunce, etc. But in this case, a tsundere kind of baka)
When one is not on a clear mind like being scared or when there is a big level difference, [Charm] could affect the target easier. Pams level does not increase much from 6 years ago so the level difference between us is around almost 50 levels.
...... I understand. All I need to do is to bring back all the sold ves right? ...... And also, protecting all the caravan passing the mountain main road from other bandits. Is that enough?
Aa. In time, my party and the knight brigade would exterminate the other mountain bandits around. When the area is clear from bandits, you can then disband Poison Rose. What you do after that would not be of my concern but...... If Pam-san gone and do more evil, at that time......
N-no! I wont...... I will definitely not. If I managed toplete the contract I would never make another group again. I wont ever again so forgive me...... I beg you please.!
It seems like getting defeated by baby me in the past gives her some kind of trauma But then again well, even if Pam disbands the group and never creates another, she is still a [Thief]. There is a high probability of her going back to stealing.
Let me add another one. After youplete the contract, I will have you join my party. Bing an adventurer is not a bad choice for you right?
Do you tell me to change my job as a treasure hunter? Fuu. I understand. I will listen to your request thats why...
Thats why?
When I asked back about what she meant with those words, Pam sends her sight behind me. Following her gaze, I see a set of clothing that seems to be Pams and unlike what I would expect from her rough mannerisms, the clothes are meticulously folded.
L-let me at least wear my clothes I dont feelfortable being looked at by you. It reminds me of that time when you just look at me with those deep eyes of yours while touching me all over Did you know? That was my first time being touched like that by a man!
I-Im sorry When I look back at what I did, it did seems excessive. I will reflect upon that
I pass Pam her clothes then turn my back on her. Even when I show this kind of opening, Pam does not use the chance to attack me but instead meekly wear her clothes.
J-just for you information but I dont know how much you know but I do use honey trap tactics to gatherckeys but I never slept with them at all okay. It was all your fault. Because of you, I be scared of men
Well, you once tried to break into my house, attempt an arson, and even tried to kidnap me so I need to make you repent from it
Kuh I-I get it okay. I only need to reflect on my past action right? Haa. Why did I do to get a man like you focus on me
Her way of calling me suddenly changed from a [brat] into a [man] Is it the effect of [Charm]? Just as I thought, no matter what topic we talked about, her affection points just rise up quickly.
If I were to put charm on all the higher-ups of Poison Rose after this, the group might be harmless for the most part. I asked Monica-san and the others to act as a diversion but it seems to be unnecessary now.
We seeded in subjugating the Poison Rose bandit group. We then report back to the adventurer guild about their job change into the one who will protect the caravan passing by their area instead. When we report about that, the guild side, of course, does not believe us at first. But after I show them the jeweled piercing that Pam wore, and the memorandum that is signed by Pam and the higher up of the group, the face of the guild side seems even more doubtful. Of course, in the reverse meaning from the first one.
Even when I feel that Poison Rose wont break their promise to me, I still want to make sure Ashs safety so I decided to join his caravan group as bodyguard to help escort them to Genev. I also have another business in the capital. I want to report to Filianess-san and her knight brigade about subjugating the mountain bandit groups around the area besides Poison rose.
I never thought that it would be such arge group
Chapter 22.1
The man that went into the stopped carriage and thenes out dragging a woman of royalty reacted to my voice when I charge at them and turns his head to look at me. Once he confirms my figure, he let out a snort.
Sonic de is an active skill that can be learned at Sword Mastery level 30. Amongst the other action skill in the Sword Mastery skill, Sonic de is a rare medium-ranged art. With one sword swing, the user can shot out a de made from magic power.
The enemy is using a good weapon and his skill is not bad either. But as my Strong Body skill had passed level 100 added with my defensive article that is well prepared to an extent, only an attack that can deal more than 300 damage can pierce through my defense. The enemy attack isnt even worth avoiding for me.
---- Too slow!
Wha...... Yo-you dodged that...... You slimy little!
After I easily evade that man called Sigmuts long sword thrust, a big gap is created in his defense. And with that gap, I keep charging through to run past him ---- his back is wide open now.
You are too obsessed with taking me down in one blow. If you keep on like that, you will never win against me
---- You bastard!!
Hearing my words, Sigmut swiftly turns back while using the turning momentum to swing his sword. Did he receive my words as an insult? It was just my whim to not connect my chance to do counter-attack but he might take it as I am looking down on him.
But theres no way such arge swing would hit me so his guard is exposed widely for the second time. If you just swing around your sword randomly like that then you will have a hard time fighting a sword lizard. If the sword lizard parried your attack then they would retaliate back with a vicious counter that could kill you instantly.
Spirit of lightning...... Please give your power to my ax momentarily. [Paralize x Smash]!
Gua......!
I smashed the blunt side of the ax to Sigmuts head. The active skill that can be learned when reaching level 50 of Axe Mastery, Smash, has already knocked out effect as the base. When enchanted with Paralyze, the knock out rate could almost reach a 100% sess rate.
Company Leader Sigmut......!
Just one attack!? ...... That brat, just what did he do......!?
It seems like the one I knocked out is the enemys leader and with him knocked out, his subordinate is losing theirposure. The enemies are wearing a ck full bodysuit with a hood to cover their faces but looking closely, the two people left are a man and a woman.
How about worrying about yourselves first? ...... [Paralize Arrow]!
Can you escape from this ones luby? ...... [Sleeping Mist]!
While the two still agitated, Monica-san and Nameless-san cast their skill without hesitation. With a sound of ripping wind, the arrow grazes the mans right shoulder while the magic mist that Nameless-san had cast surrounds the woman.
Wha-what happened...... My body, cant move......
Oh no...... Si-Sigmut...... sama......
Our offensive hit the target one after another and defeat the enemies. The enemies are by no means weak but they are not strong either. I cant help but think that the knights escorting the royal carriage are a bunch of miserable rejects for getting beaten easily by this kind of bandits but when I look closer, they are actually just knight apprentice. They are even weaker than Wendy when she just finished her knight training. Their main weapon skill is only at around level 20. Of course, they cant win the fight.
Amazing! ...... Hiroto is indeed amazing!
(Royal Blood heres another one with rare skill)
[Royal Blood] is said to be the skill that can only be owned by the royalty and it was said that there is no way for someone else to learn it. Back in the game, one can acquire the skill by having an item called the proof of royalty but on top of being extremely rare that the owner of it can be counted by one hand, those who managed to acquire the skill cant level it up so everyone back then thought that it was just a kind of decoration. It was a skill that constantly fan my curiosity and made me continuously peek on royals status all the time Now that I meet it again, it is indeed very interesting.
The princess also has a hobby that fits perfectly to her status, she is actually an expert with the flute. The flute in this world is the one that yed sideways. The musical instrument in this world consists of string instruments, some of the wind instruments, harp, piano, flute, and a few percussion kinds. Each of them have their own branch of musical instrument skill.
The inherent skill of the royalty, the [Royal Blood] would definitely grow in the future but at this point where it is just around level 30, most of its function ovep with the [Negotiation] skill ---- the royalties are always connected to wiles and trickery so it is maybe because of that that they could learn something that is simr to [Negotiation] skill? Looking from her appearance, it is hard to imagine how someone like her who looks like a kind girl would use action skill like [Decree], but seeing from how she could stand her own opinion instead of just obeying her maid shows that she had the ability to act independently when needed.
And this girl is still just 10 years old ---- even if she is 2 years older than my bodys age, calling her a little girl will be the most natural thing to do. But even so, holly molly what is with that level 18 maternity? Well, there are also Riona who have high maternity level but those two growth rate is just too fast. Just look at Ash, Deen, and of course, myself. We still look very much like a little boy no matter how you look at us.
(Oops I unconsciously stared too much)
I got too much engrossed checking her unique status screen. I have to fix this bad habit of mine. Anyway, I drive my [Courtesy] skill to the maximum and minding my manner like how I should in front of a royalty and then.
Your highness the princess, I beg your pardon for making you experience something scary. Even though I know that it is impolite to ask for your favor when you have just barely passed that ordeal but I hope that your highness could answer this one question of mine
Thank you for your concern but I have calmed myself enough. There is no need to worry too much about me. Your question must be rted to those people who want to kidnap me right?
Chapter 22.2
My smithing skill is only limited to do a simple repair on my metal armaments for now but I want to make special order-made armaments only for me in the future. The armaments that Granpa Bardis created mostly have a simple design but I think that such a simple form is beautiful enough. I cant help but want to create something simr myself. And when the princess praised my ax, it felt like I was the one getting praised instead.
(She is strong as usual If I exclude Yuishia, she should be the strongest person that I ever met)
Back in the game, She was 29 years old, just in the peak of her golden age so her status might still grow even further than this. But even so, some of her skills would reach the maximum point. If I could just find another way to learn [Limit Break] other than from the Sovereign Dragons inheritance, She could easily get pass level 100
( Wait what?)
I dont really pay attention to other areas besides the skill so I just found out that Filianess-sans job has changed. [Saint Knight] is the superior version of the job [Knight] and there should be nothing else above it [Pdin]?
---- And then I finally realize. There is a skill I never knew before just snugly fit itself under the [Sacred Sword Art] skill nonchntly.
(Holy Sword Mastery Wha-what is this!)
Chapter 22.3
Trantor: Erothur
Editor:
Patron: Ready to receive some donations!
Shout me out if you find any typos or anything.
After letting Luche drink a ss of water to calm her down, I leave her for a moment to go out to the carriage used to imprison the three captured bandits and show them to Filianess-san and her adjutants.
That man...... is a member of the knight brigade...... They are the ones who attacked Luche!?
Filianess-san doesnt even bother hiding her anger. She grips her rapier handle tightly but she doesnt want to pull her weapon out in front of Luche.
(Eros: I am just tranting)
Excuse me, please wake up~...... It is time for your crime inquiry~
Marle-san is soft-spoken as usual as she ps the male bandits cheek. Sigmut eventually regains his consciousness but as the first thing he sees after waking up is Marle-san and Filianess-san, he calmly closes his eyes in resignation.
...... Kill me
Aa...... I really am tempted to do that. But I still want to ask you why did you attack Luche......? Second inmand of the ck knight brigade, Lieutenant Sigmut Yunkarls
The dukedoms knight brigade rank, from the top, is divided from the knight brigade leader and vice leader as the top and then below them the knights are divided into four squads namely blue, red, white, and ck squad. Second inmand of the ck knight brigade means that this person has a thousand knights under hismand.
(Eros: I will use Marshal for the leader, general for the vice leader, captain for squad head and lieutenant for second inmand. I dont really know the right trantion from the Japanese for the knight brigades military rank)
Such a person with lofty status is actually going out personally to deal with Luche who is the princess of the dukedom. If this information got leaked out, disbanding the ck knight brigade would be the least they need to worry about.
I wont say it twice kill me
For those who are wishing for death, killing them is not the correct punishment. Say it, what secret you are hiding?
I am attacking the princess because of my own interest. I dont have anything to hide
Well, of course, he would try to hide the mastermind behind. Having already guessed how the enemy would act, I dont feel annoyed by Sigmuts act. The only problem I have is finding a way to wrench the information out from this daredevil.
Well, even without using skill, anyone with a brain would know that he is lying. So it is a perfect statement to test the credibility of [Detect Lie].
---- Then lets the game begin. I will bait Sigmut to lie so I can grasp the hidden information he had ---- for example, something like this:
What do you have on mind, Hiroto?
I gesture Filianess-san to lean over so I can whisper something into her ear. Then I told her to ask a few questions to Sigmut.
Filianess-san nods in agreement and then looks back at Sigmut with an intimidating gaze. She then starts interrogating him with the question I suggested.
There is someone who wishes to prevent Luche from receiving her baptism no matter what. Is that the case?
No. I attack her by my own will...
With this, the reason why the princess is being targeted can be concluded. But there are still many things I want to know
Even if it was your own personal volition, we cant let your subordinates free. The three of you will be court-martialed ording to the knight brigadew. I will make you abide by the punishment
Kill me!
Filianess-san puts the tip of her rapier to barely touch Sigmuts throat who repeats that word once again. It pierces the skin and a line of red is running down quickly.
Chapter 23.1
Trantor: Erothur
Editor:
Patron: Ready to receive some donations!
Shout me out if you find any typos or anything.
While waiting for Filianess-san to change her attire, I spend some time chatting with Luche and Ianna.
Hiroto-sama, how can you be so strong like that?
Erm, I am...... ah no, I am. Is this the right way to talk Ianna-san?
(Eros: the first I use ore, the second use boku)
Wh-why did you ask for my permission...... As the person who receives Filianess-samas affection, you should be aware that it is not my ce to give you my opinion. Or are you already aware yet still say it just to tease me?
She really is meek when facing the higher authority. This person really...... made you feel that she would be ady in the future. Not to mention her noble appearance, her core disposition heavily influenced by the nobles doctrine.
Please dont mind too much for my status as a princess and act with ease. Because I would prefer it that way
Thank you very much, your highness. Then I will obey and will act more naturally
Th-thats why I said before your attitude changes too fast...... Ive been thinking since before but your sense of distance towards the princess is too close. Well, I know you have the status to support you acting like that but if other subjects see how your action, they might feel displeased
That is indeed the case but...... it is a bad habit of mine. If you have the experience from the earth like me then a 10 years old girl could be nothing else but a normal little girl in your eye.
And then theres also my mind mentality being influenced by my body. I call Ianna-san with a [san] because as an 8 years old boy, I cant help but see her as someone far bigger than me.
......Hiroto-sama, please dont mind what Ianna said too much. Ianna should also be feeling grateful for receiving your help. But she just cant be honest with it
Na...... P-princess, theres no way I, by no means I...... I only wanted to make amoner act like how amoner should be in front of the royalties......
I see, so she is someone with a stiff way of thinking. Well, even if I really did save her from bandits, Ianna-san was unconscious all the time...... If her opinion towards me and Luche, who directly witnesses my strength in battle, differs a lot then it can not be helped.
---- When I am about to consent albeit reluctant to it, Luche suddenly says something surprising.
Ianna, what if I told your father, Patrio-sama about...... how you promise to protect me yet being the first one to faint in face of danger? I wonder what kind of expression he will show me at that time
([Unarmed Mastery] level 5 weak. Not that! There is a skill that is not good for a healthy upbringing!)
Is there a custom in the Viscount Seagars house to add the art of lovemaking into their daughter''s education...? Well, indeed as a noble, learning it would bring many benefits. Especially when they grow into an adult, they could grab a man literally in the balls. It does sound effective and useful.
(Eros: the MC here made a pun in Seagar house into Silly Girl adding just a Ri in the katakana but it doesnt sound good in English so I just cut it)
Or rather, what kind of training they do to raise the [Art of Lovemaking] skill? It seems to be the inherent skill from the job [Court Lady] Do-dont tell me Ianna-san, a 14-year-old girl is already experienced? Hmm, it is not that weird with this worlds cultural level that is close to the earths middle age era. She somehow looks even more of an adult now in my eyes. Perhaps she will say something like Sorry, virgins are not epted here. Well, maybe I read too much into it. They might just use some sort of textbook to learn the skill and have yet to experience the real thing.
By the way, if I have to say what I know about the art of lovemaking then all I know is that it would be most simr to the physical education ss I had back in Japan with the addition of some technique to use on the bed. I think Ianna-sans skill mostly consists of just those two things. There is also [Alluring Figure] action skill that could be learned, isnt it in short just a sexy pose? I wonder what kind of sexy pose this naggy yet weak against authority woman is like? Is it the pose of a tigress or some sort? After Filianess-san nexte Ianna-san. Really, 14 years old seems to be the time where many things awaken inside a youth.
Hiroto-sama, please wait for a few years. At that time, this Ianna would have already learned all the secret techniques need to be known by a woman from my mother. And at that time, I will certainly bring you to reach heaven
He~, you would bring him to heaven even when you just meet him? The nobledies nowadays seem to progress too far forward. Aletta-chan, do you remember what did we do when we are her age?
Ianna-san immediately froze. Marle-san grabs her by the shoulder then brings her to a chair to make her sit there in a rough manner. Marle-san doesnt have the body like a century end conqueror but her [Body Strength] has already reached level 94. In short, she is a superdy. Filianess-san is also in the same category as her but well lets leave that for now. For Marle-san, Ianna-sans body weight is not anything much as she can easily lift her up. Marle-san seems to hold herself back by holding Ianna-sans shoulder to lift her up. Im afraid if the opponent is a male and he managed to make Marle-san angry then she would just lift that poor sod by iron-wing his face. Their necks would be under a lot of pressure that way.
Around her age, we were still a new recruit joining the knight brigade. We still havent met Filianess-sama either
Getting hooked on a man at that age It is really improper~
I-I beg your pardon. I am getting too excited that my train of thought unintentionally turns in the radical way...
(So in this girls heart, the pdin Filianess-sans direct subordinate is in a higher position than the 7th daughter of a viscount house)
Eros notes:
Starting to use a glossary note to uniformed the trantion especially for the skills. I should''ve done this from the start but I am just a noob at that time lol.
Chapter 23.2
Trantor: Erothur
Editor:
Patron: Ready to receive some donations!
Shout me out if you find any typos or anything.
In Vereniz vige, the main livelihood of the poption is the livestock industry. They raise sheep for the wool and goats for the milk from which dairy products are made. At the end of the process, the merchants will then distribute and sell the product to every corner of the dukedom.
The food culture of this vige is not that much different from Mizell. Bread is the staple food with the meat from a rabbit-like monster as the side dish. But for today, Filianess-san treats us with goat meat. Together with arge number of vegetables, the goat meat is cooked in a special kind of pot until the meat juices seep out ---- I feel like I have seen a simr kind of cooking technique back on earth. Some fruit juice was added to the meat to help soften it so the meat juices produced would taste sweet. With some salt, the taste reaches a perfect bnce and it is quite delicious. Filianess-sans maid/chefs cooking skill seems to beparable to my mothers.
After the meal, we enjoy some herb tea while chatting. With Filianess-san in the same table, Ianna seems to be a different person. She bes too quiet. I think that if she acts like this all the time then it would be better matched to her job as the refineddys maid of the princess.
The surrounding area is currently affected by soundproof magic so they can discuss what Luche should do next. When you reach level 50 spirit magic, you canmand the sound spirit to prevent any noise leaking out from a certain area. It was originally magic used to prevent the enemy from chanting their spell but Filianess-san uses the magic in a creative way.
(So unlike in the game, magic can now be applied for other purposes......? hmm)
I might not realize it before but from the many magic that I have learned, there might be some that can be used in an unexpected way. I need to pay more attention from now on.
Luche, I heard that the festival is nned to start in 3 days from now. That means you need to go to Ishua temple inside that time frame right? If thats the case then I think we can also apany you there
Fil-neesama...... I am happy with the thought. But I feel bad to trouble you who just be andlord......
I am a servant to the dukedom. You dont need to feel any reservation because protecting you is one of my main duty. Just be at peace and rely on me
Chapter 23.3
Trantor: Erothur
Editor:
Patron: Adam G., Alfonzo M., Sherif YMGA, JP Luna, Wolololy
In one of the guest rooms in Filianess-sans mansion, the maid is preparing the bed that I will use for the night. I finally manage to get some private time after a while so I just sit at the bedside to take a breather.
Fuh
Well, for now, lets do some maintenance for my axe. As I used high-quality material for making the axe, there is no worry about it getting rust. But I still have to examine it after every battle and pay attention so the durability wont decrease because of ack of maintenance.
After rubbing the axe with the rust preventing oil, I finished the regr maintenance. The next thing I have in mind is everyone else in the caravan who is currently heading toward the capital. Regarding that, I have arranged some preparation so I can get their information anytime I need it.
You have summoned your guardian beast Yuishia.
Once someone got a guardian beast, they could call them no matter how far they are separated. I have asked her to watch over the caravan and hand her a certain item. With that item, we can contact each other and I could also get updated with the situation of the caravan in real-time.
Back in the game world, there is a function called [whisper] that is used to have a private chat with any friend that is online disregarding the distance between the two in contact. The possibility for a simr way of instantmunication in this world is also present but I still havent discovered anything so far. In the game, if some yer make a party then they could freelymunicate with each other but not in this world.
While I think about that, a faint knocking sound could be heard from the window - I dont know whether shee flying all the way from the capital or whether she is already in the vicinity but whatever it is, she arrives very quickly after I contacted her.
When I go outside the window and get into the balcony outside, Yuishia is already standing there. There are no sounds of wings pping or anything else which could sign hering but she is already here. Bathing in the moonlight, she wears her usual half see-through thin clothes.
I invite her into the room and offer her to sit on the bed. As her tail is making it difficult for her to sit, she is sitting in an oneesans sitting pose - in that position, there are many troublesome things that would get exposed if she still in her old clothing style. Her current style is something that I ask her to change, a swimsuit-like clothing style. When Yuishia turns from a dragon into her human form, she can freely choose how her clothing would look like but she seems to have her own preference as there are many parts of her clothing that are see-through. But still,pared to the past, her skin exposure is reduced greatly and I can look at her without getting flustered.
(Eros: oneesans sitting pose: sitting with the leg folded sideways. Google this keyword: )
Thank you for the work, Yuishia. Looking at your condition, it seems that everyone is safe, right?
No problem. Just as Master had predicted before, there would be no assault after they enter the capital. They are still cautious and stay in a safe ce that is rmended by the guild tonight
Even when her report is in a t tone, the tip of Yushias tail is shaking. She always does so when she feels happy and she would get happier if I touch her tail but as she reacts amorously when I did, I have been holding myself back from doing it.
(She even started to braid her hair Yuishia indeed looks good with braided hair)
As I sometimes help Riona dress up, I would also braid her hair. And unexpectedly, Yuishia seems to be influenced by that.
She also started to understand her position as a guardian beast. Compared to when she was just tamed, she does not say her demand as much as before. She still says it frankly from time to time but it seems like she does that in order to not let me forget about it.
Master because we got separated, I got worried. And the bacsh made me want to do that
Wa-want to do that do you mean making offspring?
Yuishia replies with a nod. This sovereign dragon girl seems to also have a pent up sexual needs. She is now 19 years old but her appearance is almost unchanged from the first time I met her. But there are some changes in her mind as she is now growing to be more matured
(Lately I noticed Yuishias eyes often changed back into dragon irises And there are also times when she is close to assaulting me)
Yushias cheek blushes as she puts one of her hands in her bountiful chest. When I see her acting adorable like that, I dont have any extra reaction as that side of me as a man is still not grown quite enough yet
(Maybe there will be changes in another 2 years No, even having a child at that age is still)
To help protect her dragonir, she wants to have a child. I understand her reasoning but then again t-to have coption with Yuishia who looks perfectly like a human woman Aah, my head is getting overheated from overclocking.
The things that Master talked about before with the other woman, I also heard it too from our heart connection. And I also find it eptable. There are also other species of animals that have it males create a harem. It is not only a culture hold by the royalty or nobility
I also know about that But still
In my view, it is either Riona or the holy knight who will be Masters first partner. I dont mind if my turnes after them for the sake of the continuation of the sovereign dragons blood, I ask for your cooperation
Even if she said that my first partner would be Riona or Filianess-san then I could only say we dont know about it yet If I were to really say that, I somehow have this feeling that the two of them would go away from me forever.
I never thought that someone like me would get forced to make a choice like this. Back on earth, I was someone who would disparage those kinds of harem protagonists like saying normies go explode or trash that cant choose one girl to love and to think that I am now a harem protagonist myself
(But then again this is a different world this ce is not Japan. If I can convince each of the girls one by one then N-no! Theres no way I could be someone who seduce multiple women like that!)
I dont seduce them, I just take their skill! This kind of excuse is too hurt even to think of Kuh, my own scoundrelly is like being painfully carved in my heart.
If you are still unwilling to do that then I wont force you, Master. I am Masters possession after all I will obey Masters everymand
(Do-dont look at me with those grieving eyes I-I cant take it anymore)
From my life before, I am still weak when someone else is looking at me with condemning eyes. My mind would feel like being bored with a drill.
Her eyes are not something that condemns me but it still puts tremendous pressure on me. Could I really keep her as my guardian beast even when I let hang her around without giving her the answer she wants? Isnt that the worst kind of person who would use a womans feeling for his own benefits?
But would not all this trouble ended once I let Yuishia free from being my guardian beast? That kind of option is actually nonexistent for me. And at that point, the true nature of me as a human could be seen through.
( I am actually a very greedy person eh?)
When I heard that the nobility has polygamy culture, I started to think of something deep inside my heart But I just cant say that thing to anyone else yet.
Because I dont feel like I am strong enough to say that. I dont know whether everyone would ept that kind of thinking. Even when I could already guess Filianess-san and the other two answers from their reaction when Ianna-san told them about this specific nobilitys culture.
(I want everyone is that what I really want? No. It would not have any meaning if I dont treat each one of them seriously)
One side of me thinks that thinking about love affair is still too soon for me. But as my situation already reached this bad, it would continue to deteriorate if I keep on running away from the trouble.
Yuishia is also waiting for an answer. She wants to have a child in exchange for the things that I have done to her When I think back about it, I have made her feel embarrassed because I want a skill.
I dont feel embarrassed
Uwa!! Is-is that so? Ah, thats right, Yuishia You can see inside my heart
Willing to treat everyone seriously As that what you really think of, Master, then I am very happy. As I am from the dragon race while you are a human I was afraid because I cant change those facts. But you seem to not mind it at all, I am happy
Yuishia stands up and then she presented the tip of her tail in front of me. I dont know what this gesture means at the start but after I did it for her a few times in the past, she finally told me the meaning.
The tip that is the thinnest part of the tail is covered with silver-colored fur. The other part of her tail is covered with smooth scales but only the tip is different and then.
It is ticklish
That part is one of the most sensitive parts of a dragon. If I were to run away now, then she would feel rejected and humiliated. From her clear eyes, I can see a slight fever hidden.
I will use both of my hand today. So Yuishia I hope you can hold a little bit longer until I be an adult
Master the way you touch is very gentle. It made me want you to keep touching me there forever
If you could, I wish you stop calling me master and call me by name instead. I would feel happier that way and hearing you call me Master at a time like this made me feel that I am doing something bad
Yuishia falls down face-first to the bed but the tip of her long tail is still entrusted to me. This is the sign of her wanting me to continue touching her tail.
Master is Master. My only one Master
Hey Didnt I tell you to call me Hiroto right? Listen to what other people say okay?
Hiroto sama
Even while in rapture, Yuishia still listens to what I say to her. I wonder when did she start be obedient like this
Even when my ultimate goal is to take the skill [Limit Breaker], She is not someone who would easily let other people touch her body. I have worked hard to learn about her who is actually a dragon to understand what makes her happy and what she wanted.
In short, she likes [treasure]. Dragon likes shiny things like gold coins and put an effort to collect them. If I present those kinds of things to her, she would be greatly pleased. Sometimes, she would return back to herir to bring back those treasures I present her. She happily told me that there is now an addition to the treasure that her ancestor had collected.
- As she started to show me an expression that is not at all different from what a human can show, her attitude gradually changes. I once told her after she starts changing her attitude that I use my skill to charm her and finally tame her - But she does not me me for that.
Hiroto-sama Please touch me more. Its been a while since thest time after all
Im sorry. I know that you cant stay in the vige for long and each time I call you is because I have something to ask from you. Thats why I decide to also listen to what you ask from me If I dont do that, then the bnce would be disrupted
When Hiroto-sama has grown up and say that thing again to me its enough
While saying that, Yuishia reluctantly takes back her tail from my hand. And then she hugs the tip of her tail in front of her breast.
It felt really good. For a dragon, the tip of their tail is not something they would let a mere human touch But I want Hiroto-sama to touch it
It is just as I thought then. I will always touch it again for you when you wished so in the future
I am thinking of giving her tail a brushing next time. And as we are spiritually connected, Yuishia instantly knows what I am thinking about and instantly blushed while weakly nods her head.
When I am in my human form my chest bes very sensitive. And when Hiroto-sama is touching them, it felt scalding hot
Wa-wait. Dont talk about that thing too much. I will
There is no problem. If it would makes your main organ as a male grow quicker then I would be more than happy to help. There is nothing to fear
She suddenly encourages me. I dont think I am afraid facing theing of my secondary growth but it seems that I unconsciously feel bewildered with the change that is happening to my body.
That is not true. Hiroto-sama mentality is almost bing that of an adult but the body is still that of a child. So, frankly said, a child who knows too much
(Eros: about sex, but it got cut)
Yo-you dont have to say it! Yuishia, saying such things in public is not a good manner, okay?
Worry not. I definitely wont say it. But you cant hide it from me. As we are connected with a contract, we cant hide any secret from each other
Yuishia is smiling while she pats my head. Somehow, I feel like I am the one getting tamed here
I think that I could still grant some power to you, Hiroto-sama. So I would like to ask for some of your time before it is Hiroto-samas turn to take a bath
Eh? Are you okay with this? We have made an agreement before that I would have to give you treasures in exchange right?
If it is about treasure then you have already promised to give it to me in the future
Yuishia is patting her own belly while looking happy. The contract has been established, right I indeed had promised her and theres no way for me to take it back now
(But the thing about who will be my first it is not something that I could know for now)
While thinking about that, Yuishia slid up the essory that covers her breast and let her two bountiful fruits exposed to the outside world. Just like how Yuishia has shown me her breast in the past, she just sits still in ce while staring at me. Her perfect body proportion is just the same as the past but there are some parts of her that have been growing as the year pass by.
They have gotten bigger now. Is it because of me?
Thats correct It is Hiroto-samas fault. But it is also thanks to Hiroto-samas grace at the same time
It seems like Yuishia is thinking that there is nothing bad about having her breast growing bigger. From when she started to be my guardian beast, her [Maternity] skill has been steadily growing and it had already passed level 50 now.
It has been swelling full of milktely and it troubles me. I think that if Hiroto-sama were to touch it then it would feel morefortable
It seems that if I touch it and suck in the energy, it would help Yuishia improves her energy cirction so she takes a liking to it.
I can not increase the [Limit Breaker] skill by allocating my bonus point in it so the only way to grind it up is by saving experience point bit by bit from suckling.
With each [Limit Breaker] skill level up, the other skill maximum limit would also increase so it is a skill that should be prioritized when leveling up. But I dont want to force Yuishia by using the skill [Request]. I like to talk to them, negotiate, and would only ept it if both parties agreed to the trade. In this case, I will dly suck.
The skill [Limit Breaker] has finally reached level 20 now. From Yuishias current level, I could raise it for another 10 levels but I dont know how many more treasures should I present her in order to reach that - But the important thing is that she is happy with the trade and I also achieved my goal. On top of that, our rtionship will be better with each trade so there is nothing bad with the trade.
(Nowadays, I can even suck the energy even without touching But just as I thought, touching it directly is still the best)
After doing suckling for a few thousand times, I could still say it proudly. I love womens breasts.
But as I also have the [Milking] skill now, my options in leveling up my skill increase. Ive been wondering whether I could still get skill points from womens milk that I got and from my discussion with Obaba-sama, it seems very possible.
Do it directly, please. My mana regeneration rate is very fast it could even be said as infinity
(I honestly think that this other world is really amazing)
My mind started to goes bonkers. It is very hard to keep a calm mind. Womens breast is really awesome. When they bend forward it would dangle by the force of gravity and when they stand straight it would look bigger than usual. But as someone from the dragon race, Yuishias breast has superb sticity and does not drop at all from the force of gravity. But I still like breasts that dropped a bit. Anyway from the many self debates I had, my conclusion is that all kinds of breasts are amazing.
The bell-shaped breasts with a curve that straight out from an art masterpiece are approaching me. I then stretch out my hand to support it. With this, the contact has been achieved and I continue by activating [Suckling].
Hiroto-samas hand is reserved as always. Your fingers dont even twitch
(Because I cant rub it okay. If I rub it, then it would be a different act)
But it already enough to calms me down. Moving it would need to wait until you turn into an adult
(So I can if I be an adult? I want to quickly be an adult If I said that, I am afraid that everyone would think of me as a pervert that is too honest with his desire)
I think that being honest is a good thing. When ites to this thing, not holding it back is good for your body
P-please dont read my mind at times like this Because my mind would be filled with good for nothing
Even if Hiroto-sama is a good for nothing, I will still like you so its alright
She clearly said that I am a good for nothing but well, it can not be helped, can it? The thing that I need now is the stubbornness to strike back! Break out from my own shell!
A girl should be punished if she says those things right? But if I were to really do it to Yuishia then I would definitely turn into ash though
I wont. I would probably turn you into stone, take you back to myir, then admire you a lot. I might return you back when Im bored
(When ites to something like this, a dragon is indeed a terrifying creature)
has given her permission for you to use [Suckling]. Would you proceed? YES/NO
The skill [Limit Break] seems to grow a bit.
seems to feel satisfied.
You asked for permission to do [Milking].
You filled a ss bottle with the milk milked from . You have created [Dragon Milk].
is blushing.
I never thought that so much woulde out. [Milking] would drain a lot of my mana but the amount that could be taken is also a lot
Yuishia said that while wiping her breast with the towel that I gave her. As the skill would seem to take forever to raise, I got affected by the momentum and unintentionally asked to do milking but the dragon milk that is just freshly milked is white in color just like cow milk. It tastes like normal milk but it is very thick and the after taste is very refreshing.
You are drinking [Dragon Milk].
[Limit Break] skill level up! The door to the unknown world is opened.
If I can continue drinking this freshly milked milk each morning then No, forget what I said
I can give it to you for 10 gold coins. I can give it for free but you need to give me our baby first
Y-you cant make aparison of having your own child with 10 gold coins you know, Yuishia
While still pondering about the dialogue we just had, I drink up the freshly milked dragon milk. It tastes better than the goat milk that I used to drink With this dragon milk as nutrition, Yuishia child would definitely be a healthy child.
But well, for her to have a child would need me to cooperate with her so I-is it alright for me?
I am not in a hurry. And as using force would make you hate me instead so I wont
Indeed with the sovereign dragons power, if she wants to force me to do it then I wont be able to resist I am d that Yuishia also has adylike manner with her. While thinking about that, all I can do is to let out a sigh.
Chapter 24.1
Trantor: Erothur
Editor:
Patron: Adam G., Alfonzo M., Sherif YMGA, JP Luna, Wolololy
Yuishia has already acquainted with Riona, Milty, Ste, Monica-san, Wendy, and Nameless-san. Nobody tells the young girl group about her actually being an Empress Dragon but Milty seems to be able to smell that she is actually not a normal human so, at the start, she was acting very wary around Yuishia. But when they identally met each other in the forest sometimeter, and it seems that, as the same cool and silent character, both of them could somehow understand each other well and the ice between them has been broken since then.
Thats why,ter when I reintroduce Yuishia as my guardian beast, everyone could ept the fact easily and treat her nicely.
I have recorded Hiroto-samas friends voice in this
Un, Thank you. Everyone seems to be doing great. At least I dont have to worry about them for the time being
LOG
You have received [Whispering Shell] from .
This [Whispering Shell] is something I bought from a traveling merchant that visited Mizell before. The power of a sound spirit is dwelling inside it and anyone could convey their voice into it.
When I read the items name, I hoped that it is something that could be used in the same way as the whisper function back in the game world but things do not go as easily as one wishes. It is shaped like a conch and when you speak into its hole, your voice will be captured inside the shell. It has 6 magic stones embedded in the shells body and each one of the magic stones corresponds to 1 session of recording. The way it works is simr to an IC recorder and it is actually quite convenient.
The boys already fell asleep so the number of recordings is enough
Haha Both Ash and Deen is an early sleeper after all
I was like that too in the past. When I was still 10 years old, thetest I could stay awake was around 10 pm. Then I gradually could hold on longer and longer and finally, I could stay awake all night to y Eternal Magia. The yellow-colored morning sunlight used to be the thing I saw before I got to sleep. Well, if I cant do that much then I wont be able to be a top yer in the game.
Looking at Yuishia, it seems like the lingering feeling from before still remains as she lets out a long breath before she sits on the bed. She then lies on the bed sideways, a pose that she rarely takes, and keeps her gaze on me.
It seems like a way of her saying that she can watch me forever without feeling bored and her gaze is really unmoving. It takes me a while to get used to her lock on gaze and I am now already growing ustomed to it.
Well then lets recover the sound immediately then
LOG
You are using the power dwelling inside [Whispering Shell]!
The voice recorded in the shell is reaching your ear.
[Hiro-chan, are you alright in there? I am fine here. The capital is bustling with people and with that many people around, Milty-chan gets afraid and hides inside. Ste-neechan will always grab my hand so I wont get lost. I want to meet Hiro-chan quickly. From Riona] [ I am not really hiding. But I dont like it when there are so many people. The festival seems fun but without Hiroto around, I dont feel like watching it anymore. I hope you cane back quickly. I will protect Ste and Riona with my beast magic so you dont have to worry. I learned new beast magic that I havent shown Hiroto yet so I will show it to you once we get back to Mizell. Milty] [Hiroto, I want to remind you of one thing. When you are escorting the princess always keep in mind to not say anything impolite to her. And then I know that the princess is beautiful but remember to not stare at her too long. Because if you do, you could be arrested for doing a disrespect crime. Now that we are apart, we cant talk to each other that much but when you get back to the town, lets study together again. I finally managed to read difficult books that would surprise you, you know? Look forward to it. From Ste]
If I have to say, rather than worrying about my conditions, it feels that they are saying more things about how they wanted to y with me. Ste-nee has been giving me the cold shouldertely but her voice sounds very tender. Is it because she is not talking directly to me that she finally let out her true feeling? I feel a bit bashful.
I am secretly having a big expectation of Ste-nees high learning ability. The book that she reads for me gradually bes more high level and before I realize it, she is already capable of reading books withnguage that even I cant read. From grappling around all the time with [Ancientnguage] readingprehension, it seems that she has seeded in learning the [decipher] skill.
(Even if I dont learn all the skills, if someone else close to me has it then there would be fewer things that we could not do. In a sense of preparing for the future, team y is something I should cultivate from now)
Of course, I am not thinking that I want to take her skill when Ste-nee changes her job which would also change her inherent skill. That thing might happen in the future as who knows what would happen in the future but expecting that from the beginning is not something good. I should start thinking of another way to grind the skill even if it would take a longer time. That is what the pure side of me is saying right now.
Maybe Ste-nee managed to guess the conflict I have inside my mind and because of that, she is giving me the cold shoulder I have been worrying about it for some time but, it seems that I am just thinking too much. However, I cant just turn deviant when she is still showing her affection to me. Everything should be done in moderation.
Everyone is mostly worried about you, Master. And they also told me to give their regard to the holy knight
Dont treat her as something you also regard because she is in a convenient position. After all,ing to Filianess-sans domain is the current main event Well, I think I am not that slow-witted to not realize that everyone is treating me as someone important. I should just take everyone elses portion for feeling happy toward meeting Fillianess-san again.
Next is the older group right? Somehow, saying it like this made me feel like being in a kindergarten back in Japan. Maybe dividing it with the adult group and children group would be easier to understand?
[Hiroto, I think you would have safely arrived at Filianess-sans ce but there are still possibilities of another attack so keep your guard up okay? Even if I say it like that, my logic could still tell me that Hiroto would definitely not let the princess meet any danger but even so, I am still worried. We still have thest resort by announcing that Yuishia is also a member of our party but if we really do that then it might be hard for Hiroto and Yuishia to live peacefully ever again. Anyway, make sure toe back okay? Monica]
If everyone knows that the one escorting the princess would be me who also has a sovereign dragon as guardian beast then there would be no one who dares to attack us. But just like what Monica-san said, by divulging the existence of Yuishia, there is a high possibility that people who are blinded by greed and tried to y the dragon for fame would appear. Well, Yuishia could definitely repel all the attacks but there will be too many people dying.
Borrowing Yuishias power would be thest of thest resort. With her around, I can let Luche easily escape any predicament But for the time being, lets think of a better way so she could peacefully live inside the dukedom.
[Oshishou-sama, are you alright right now? We arrived at the capital without any problem and are currently rxing in a retreat-like lodging. The boys seemed to be very tired from helping out in the caravan so they soon fell asleep once we reached the lodging. The girls on the other hand still seem energetic. They are currently having a nice chat in their room. I was also with them just a moment ago and they asked me about my rtionship with you Oshishou-sama When being asked like that, I somehow found it difficult to exin. I want to consult Oshishou-sama about matters regarding that the next time we meet. So I am hoping for your quick return. From Wendy]
Wendys rtion to me is that she asked me to make her my disciple after I, who was not even 2 years old at that time, saved her when she was about to get kidnapped by kobolds in the forest. Most of the humanoid monsters would always try to kidnap human women for their breeding purposes. When people are capable enough, those kinds of weak monsters would be a source to farm for experience and loot and they would be hunted excessively. But not everyone has the power to fight. Monsters are basically dangerous after all.
[This could record this ones voice? This magic item, in this one knowledge No, its nothing. Forget what this one was mumbling. Anyway, this one has something to tell you. This one thinks that you would not encounter this problem but it would be better for you to know. Recently, there was a person entering the Junegan dukedom area and this one heard that this person has been indiscriminately challenging every strong person this person met. This person has been appearing a lot in the adventurer guild and be quite famoustely. If you happen to meet that person, this one personally wished for Hiroto-kun to teach that person how strong you are. That person had appeared in Juneves adventurer guild just a while ago and left the capital from the south gate. Please tell the holy knight-dono to also be careful. From Nameless, that when used as a way to call oneself feels very awkward This is something to ponder on]
Nameless is not her real name. It is more like a nickname or an alias. But anyway, that Dojo breaker person seems to be going this way now. I cant say that I am not interested. I want to see how strong that person actually is.
And it seems like the time for Nameless-san to teach me her true name would soone The g has been raised up. From the way she talks, it doesnt seem like she does not want to tell me her real name. It is rather that she seems to be waiting for a perfect time.
Hiroto-sama, when you finish overwriting the record, I will bring it back to the group. After I deliver it to them, I will be watching over them while hiding myself so they wont meet any danger
Aa, please do so
I record 6 messages for everyone in the whispering shell and give it to Yuishia. She looks a bit reluctant to part but she still gets out from the balcony and then jumps to the night sky. Her body then wrapped by a veil of light and then she transformed back into her giant dragon form. After gently ascending for a while, she sped up and flew off to the horizon until my sight could not see her figure again. The reason why she goes up slowly is that if she goes fast from the start, the wind caused by her flight would negatively affect the people living in the surrounding. She has been very careful to not cause any loss to other people.
If she is not an Empress Dragon then she would not be able to use the dragon magic or even turn into human form as it is only limited to a certain dragon species. Yuishia definitely canpletely disguise herself as a human and lives among them if she wants. By the dragon species standard, she is also counted as a valuable being. Just how lucky I am for being able to take her as my own guardian beast from the get-go like this
(I am also thinking the same thing as you and my heart will always be with you, my Master)
Master such a nostalgic way to call me. Back in the game when I am still sitting in the position of the guild master, a few of the guild members call me that way. Well, they mostly would just call me guild master though.
Rather than being called goshujin-sama or hiroto-sama, being called master feels more natural for me personally Maybe it was because I am still being affected by the second-grader disease A.K.A Chuunibyou I wonder?
(Eros: goshujin-sama = owner. I tranted that as master in the previous chapter but it is more for the owner/employer)
(Thank you. Be careful out there Yuishia)
Even when we can have telepathicmunication with each other, there are still limits to its range and after passing through the limit, it would be hard to contact each other with it. Before Yuishias presence disappears, I feel that she sent me one smallst message before departing.
Chapter 24.2
Trantor: Erothur
Editor:
Patron: JP Luna, Wolololy
Thank You!
Eros notes: Holy knight and pdin seem interchangeable. The author sometimes just uses the holy knight without the pdin reading and sometimes just says pdin with katakana outright. Should I just use pdin from now on when talking about the holy knight?
The n for tonight is to have a good early rest in preparation for tomorrows journey so all I have to do now is just to take a bath and go to sleep.
Even if I go to Filianess-sans room, we would only talk a bit about tomorrow for sure. She is after all a knight that is loyal to the royal family. Theres no way she wants to get friendly with me when the princess is also staying in the same house, right? Well, enough with the official stance.
(I will only stay for a night so I should not get my hope up)
I am losing myself for a moment because of holy sword mastery. I know I can just change my ss to pdin and learn the skill the normal way. Jumping through ss all the time like this is not a good habit. But then again, it would take a long time to be a pdin Its a dilemma.
Hiroto-sama, the preparation for your bath has beenpleted. We have already prepared the change for you so there isnt a need for you to bring anything to the bathroom
The maid tells me the preparation has beenpleted and just as she told me, I go to the bathroom without bringing anything.
I remember the time back then when I took a bath together with Filianess-san and the two follower knights I cant help but feel nostalgic thinking about that. Only a few years have passed yet I felt that it was something that happened far longer from that.
(It is really a sad thing to grow up. I cannot take a bath together with women anymore Well, that is a matter of course though)
Life is harsh. But everyone will eventually grow into an adult. I feel like I get somehow enlightened while walking towards the bathroom.
In the earths middle ages period, a hot water bath was a luxury, but in this other world where the culture level is simr to the middle ages, a hot water bath is somethingmon to the popce. Of course, the demand for firewood to heat the water is very high as a result but in this world, the tree grows at a very fast pace that it is impossible for deforestation to happen by only that much.
And in Filianess-sans mansion, there is a luxurious big bathtub to match with her own status as andlord. 7 to 8 people could bath together in thisrge bathtub. The bath in my house is also quite big formoners standards but this is my first time seeing a bath with a ceiling this high.
Back home, I would usually go to the bath with Riona to take care of Sonia together. Mother would also surprise me from time to time by suddenly entering when I am bathing. I would also go in together with Obaba-sama when she asked me to help her take Milty to bathe as she hates taking a bath. Anyway, it is rare for me to take a bath alone. Thats why I suddenly feel a bit lonely when I finally take a bath on my own today.
Well, I am already at the age where I cant act spoiled anymore
With that monologue, I start to wash my body. It seems that the herb water (soap) in this area has a different mixing recipe it has the smell that is simr to Filianess-san and her group. It seems to use a kind of flower extract in the mix.
Nothing special happened as I am done washing my body. I use a pail to pour hot water from my head to wash the herb soap away. As my height is not that high enough, I have to climb the bathtub wall to enter it and it is quite troublesome.
- And then, when my hand is on the bathtub wall as I am about to climb it, the bathtub water suddenly stirs. I get myself ready in case anyone tries to ambush me.
SPLASH~! A mermaid appears!
E-err have you been hiding in the hot water all this time? Your skin is all red you know, Marle-san
Hoaaa, why arent you surprised!? Doesnt it deny my effort of putting my body on the line to do my [mermaid tactic]!?
Ahaha It really has been a while, taking a bath together with Marle-san that is. I am going to finish my bath quickly though
Why!?
Marle-san reacted with a jolt to my statement. When I look up to her, beyond the gorgeous deep valley of hers, her face that is hidden by her sticky-wet hair falls into a truly disturbing expression.
A N-no, you know, I am already 8 years old now. So taking a bath together with a woman is a bit
Oh, so its only that You are still a small guy yet you push yourself too hard
Tha-thats cruel. I am doing my best to follow themon sense in society and yet she is just totally denied my effort.
(I cant take any more skill from Marle-san after all But she would definitely get angry at me if I were to say it)
Now that you are visiting Thunder god-samas mansion like this, dont expect toe out easily! You are already at the age where you cant act spoiled? My answer is NO! I havent spoiled you enough to be satisfied!
OWA Hey, wa-wait a second Le-let me get some cover
Marle-san, who is naked, carries me, who is also naked, up with her hand. Marle-sans gaze graduallyes downward.
E-err. What should I say in this kind of situation? I feel that, if I were to say anything, it would meet with some trouble with the dukedomsw
I-I know that you are strong but I would be happy if you dont lift me up like this
No, I am just helping the boy I acquainted from when he was still a baby to take a bath only that! There is nothing wrong with that!
Marle-san, you dont have to push yourself that hard you know Look! Even Hiro-chan is perplexed
These two really are close to each other And Aletta-san justes in like it is natural for her to do so. I have told her that even if she covers the important parts with a towel, it is still a bad thing for a woman who is about to get married to expose herself like this.
You still dare say such things even when your eyes are locked on the thing!? Aletta-chan you closet pervert!
I-Im not looking! No, I am looking through the professional eyes. I am only looking because of my profession as a medical worker. I am not looking at it from the point of view of different sex so its safe. Checking a boys body as a medic to examine any abnormality is legal
A-are they really that impatient to wait for my secondary growth phase? Although my souls age is already legal, my body is still that of an innocent boy. When someone older shows such an interest to me, I still have to act bewildered.
( But still, their safe excuse is really getting stupid This is all Marle-sans fault)
Being lifted by Marle-san like this, my proud side as a man is getting some damage. I start asking myself whether protecting that rule about not entering a bath together with a woman again after growing up is still something valid to do or not.
- I feel like my mind is growing more mature. If it was the women who ask to join me in the bath, I should not let them feel ashamed by rejecting them.
Marle-san, I am sorry. I am actually also want to take a bath together with Marle-san and the others
Tha-thats good~ I thought Hiroto-chan really hates it and that I will never have a second chance to take a bath together again~
Filianess-sama is also worrying about it you know? But really, thats good to hear
Aletta-san is holding the side of her eyes. Is she bing too happy that she cried? The atmosphere turns out to be better. My choice seems to be the correct one.
Me and Aletta-chan always feel rxed when we take a bath together with you, Hiroto-chan. No matter how exhausted we are from our duty in the knight brigade, taking a bath together with you would instantly revitalize us But then but then
We know that Hiroto-chan always tries to behave like a grown-up I and Marle-san had a talk before discussing how to make you not mind taking a bath together with us again. Im sorry. Usually, I would be the one who stops Marle-san from doing anything stupid. I am really childish, right? Wanting to keep taking a bath together with you forever like this
No, it should be me who asks for forgiveness. I am sorry too for not realizing the true feeling of you two
If all you wished for is just to take a bath with me then there is no problem with that.. I am also a man after all. Even when I am still a baby, I still feel something in my soul reacting when seeing a womans naked skin. And I always feel guilty about that.
- Most of all, I cant help but think about Riona. Even when I know that this world has polygamy culture, my head still could not ept that notion yet. After all, this world also doesnt ept the act of infidelity.
But then, the concerned person, Riona, had innocently said something before.
[Milty-chan and Ste-neechan will also be Hiro-chans bride together with Riona right?]
I could still ignore her word as she is still a child but looking at Marle-san and Aletta-san, I would be blind if I say that they do not agree with having a polygamous rtion. I could clearly feel it They have even waited for me to grow up into an adult so there is no way for me to not take responsibility for it. Even more so for Aletta-san as she would enter her thirties in another 2 years. Even if she is going to wait until I reach adulthood at 15 years old, she would be 35 at that time.
(Then again, even when I can think of it in my head, taking action for it is still a different story after all)
Is Hiroto-chan prefer younger women more? Do you prefer those childhood friends of yours
No, he definitely is not. Because Hiroto-chan is, you see, when I hold him up like this, he would seem really happy. Not to mention when I hug him tight in the bath
Ple-please dont say it For such things, being clear is It is your fault that I became aware of it now This is such an immoral thing
It is not immoral, you know? We are not doing something against our will so it is not immoral. Am I right?
If I am a normal boy then that would be out. But I am someone who still brings all my knowledge, specifically sexual knowledge, from my previous life. I am not an innocent boy who doesnt know anything and has his chastity threatened by Marle-san and Alettan-san. Rather, I am the one hanging them dry without any confirmation. The word hanging dry sounds very cruel but I just cant find other words to perfectly describe this situation.
Hiroto-chan likes girls breasts, right? But do you think that my breast is all muscle?
I-I dont think so. And that about liking girls breasts, doesnt it make me sound like a spoiled kid?
Tha-thats not true. It is good to honestly say what you like. If you keep holding yourself back then it wont be healthy for your growth
Growing healthily What would happen after I finished my healthy growth I wonder? Would I bepensating the women who have been holding themselves back all this year? Those women who were already at a marriageable age and healthy both in physicality and mentality?
Just for a bit before going to Filianess-samas room how about the two of us take care of you? Please
It is not good if we faint in the bath so we wont hold you back for long. So, Hiroto-chan
Marle-san has been showing off her naked body sparring nothing. Her long hair mostly covers her breast which is definitely not made of muscles. Her firm abs and that clear hip line are like masterpiece art that could drag other gazes with irresistible force. A beauty that is born from a healthy body.
And then there is Aletta-san. Following Marle-san, she also takes off the towel covering her body. It has actually been a while since thest time I see her naked body like this. She is Marle-sans partner so she would always do missions together with her yetpared to Marle-san, her skin is a lot whiter. Her body also doesnt grow muscr. Her modest breast has grown a steprgerpared to when we first met. Her hips also be fuller than before. With a woman like her protecting her chastity in order to wait for me and not be someone elses bride must bring many men especially from the knight brigade in tears.
The three of us can enter the bath together so Hiroto-chan should be in the middle okay So, which one would you like first?
Please dont push the option to him. Marle-san really doesnt have any delicacy How about learning a bit from Hiroto-chan? Look at how gentle his touch is
It-its been a long time so I feel a bit nervous A, Hiroto-chan, really, dont y around with my breast like that~
(As usual her body deserves to be called a dynamite body. I want to pay my respect to it And then even though Aletta-san is quite moderate, I also like it very much)
Even when suckling wont give me any more skill, it could still smoothen the energy cirction in the two womens breasts. I can also raise their affection level too at the same time. Skill is not the absolute thing I have to chase all the time.
Nnn I have a feeling that I would be satisfied even better when you be an adult
Is that so? I also felt that if Hiroto-chans hand got bigger I somehow feel embarrassed. My breast would still be small at that time
Ahaha, even if it is big like mine, I also still feel embarrassed~. It is only now I can bury Hiroto-chans hand in between my breast
They are having a casual chat while I touch their breast. After this, I will also go to Filianess-sans room. The feeling of immortality is just too overwhelming.
To perform such an act on the day before Luche receives her baptism, is it alright for such a person to be her escort? I cant help thinking about that. But then again, once we started, Marle-san and Aletta-san would keep on asking for more and more skinship time with me like being insatiable.
( Hmm? I seem to hear something from outside)
What is it Hiroto-chan? Dont look around and focus on us please
A, no Its nothing. What shall I do next?
If you ask like that, I of course will egotistically ask for myself to be the next one Hiroto-chan, feel free to get some more
Looking at the two whopete in how they offer theirs made me think. I want to quickly grow into an adult so I can give everything that the two yearn for.
I have been using the excuse that I am still a child until today. But now, I wish on my own that I would grow up quicker. Of course, that wish is not all because of pink-colored thought. It just that I start to consider that my feeling towards the members of other sex is not something embarrassing.
Eros notes: For those who are not familiar with Japanese peoples bathing culture: before the bathtub, there is a separate changing room to take your clothes off. Then you proceed with washing your body with soap and shampoo before entering the hot tub.
Chapter 24.3
Trantor:[emailprotected]
Editor:
Patron:
Both Marle-san and Aletta-san can not stand steadily after we finish taking a bath. Of course, the cause of their current condition is none other than me I dont know, I somewhat feel proud yet bashful about it.
Aletta-chan, is this how heaven actually feels? My hips feel soft all over I cant calm myself down~
I-I also feel the same but Dont say it out loud, please. We are under the same roof as the princess after all
The moment we get out of the bathroom, Aletta-san returns to her disciplined self. She would only show her disheveled self only to Marle-san who is her partner and me of course. I find that gap between her usual and disheveled personality to be attractive.
(I am really easily attracted to many things And I cant deny it from looking at the facts)
Hiroto-chan, Im sorry for surprising you at first. I also think from time to time that it is better for me to act more feminine~
I think that Marle-san is already feminine enough, you know? Of course, Aletta-san is also the same
Hiroto-chan Thank you for yourpliment. I feel that you show me more attention than to Marle-san today so I feel very happy
I intended to treat them fairly but it seems like I still am not doing it right. Indeed if Marle-san would be more attractive if she acts a bit more conservative in my opinion. I know that It is very like her to act daring and uninhibited but men are creatures who enjoy chirarism. Rather than going full open from the start, we enjoy a progressive brief glimpse exposure What am I doing thinking so hard about those things?
I will do my best so you pay more attention to me next time then. Good night, Hiroto-chan heres a good night kiss
Is that okay? Well, it probably is okay. Marle-san is already doing it after all so I too Good night. Nnn
The two women kiss my cheek then return to their own room. I spend quite some time using [Suckling] on both of them so my [Knighthood] and [Field Medic] skills get some improvement progress after some time. Thanks to that, I also managed to confirm that the skill training efficiency from that activity still does not change. On top of that, I am also feeling good from the act.
After I got back to my room to prepare, I realized that Filianess-san hadnt told me the exact time for when I should go to her room.
But if I go there toote in the night then she might be already asleep by that time. I just decide to go to her room now and start heading to her room.
The mansion has a total of 3 floors. The guest rooms that I and Marle-sans group are using are on the second floor while Filianess-sans room is on the third floor. At the end of the hall, there is a door with a luxuriously decorated sign ce with [Filianess Shurez] written on it. This sign must be changed every time the lord of this fief changes.
I knock the door while still feeling nervous. As the door knocking sounds reverberate in the surrounding, I can feel a sign of movement inside the room.
So youvee. Get in
Filianess-san opens the door and invites me in.
She had taken a bath also so she is now in her sleepwear. The sleepwear is made from a white-colored thin fabric. The upper part and lower part set are separated and it has a sleeveless design. She had her long hair tied up in the back This is the first time I see her in that kind of hairstyle. It gave me a very refreshing feel.
Filianess-sans working room is in a separate room from this one so there is no work-rted furniture ced in this ce. There are only three chairs surrounding a round table ced in the room. There is also a door leading deeper into the room and that should be her bedroom. The floor is covered with a high-quality carpet and the wall is decorated with paintings of ady and paintings of natural scenery.
The window is made from ss and through the thin curtains, the moonlight is peeking in. As there is only indirect light from outside, the room looks a bit dark but Filianess-sans beauty gets greatly emphasized thanks to the fleeting lighting. She gives a different feeling from when I look at her face in the day. My heart starts to beat louder just from looking at her.
I know that Hiroto is at his peak of growth right now so I should let you take a longer time to sleep but Please forgive me for taking your time. There is something that I want to discuss just by the two of us no matter what so I cant help calling you
No, I also feel happy to be called by you, Filianess-san. I even feel like soaring Im sorry, even though I know that you called me to have a serious talk, I still feel happy
If asked whether I want to have a serious talk then the answer is yes in one way. But I dont have any intention to just end it with just that, you know?
Filianess-san let out a giggle. That mischievous gesture is also something that she rarely shows.
- And then it finally hit me. Filianess-san was behaving like a strict knight because she was in the presence of the princess before Actually
(She is feeling happy from meeting me just like Marle-san and Aletta-san If that really is the case then)
I suddenly feel overwhelmed by my own emotion. There is a great impulse that spurs me to jump straight to her bosom. A maddening feeling suddenly born out of nowhere.
I am a kid no longer but I still want her to spoil me like a kid. It is like a feeling I had when I am with my mother. I just want to act like the boy inside me But there is also something different from that.
I dont want to be just treated like a kid. I want her to ept my all as an individual and entrust myself to her. That is what Filianess-sans existence is for me.
First, let me hear about the sequence of events that lead you to meet Luche. Why were you present at the scene where Luches group is being attacked?
One of my friends is now an apprentice merchant and when I heard he is going to the capital for his job, I decided to help him. Even when I said help, my roles are just to escort the caravan on the way so we wont meet any danger on the way
Is that so So that is the reason why you are on the dukedoms main road, right? If Hiroto doesnt happen to meet her, Im afraid that by now, Luche is
Filianess-san still stands when she invites me to sit in the chair. She put one hand on my shoulder from behind and - the next moment, she bends down and gives me a hug.
You have my thanks. For me, Luches life is something that I want to protect even at the cost of my own life. And to know that it is you, Hiroto, who helps protect her life It just makes me feel very happy. At the same time, I also start feeling that I must give Luche better protection from now on
Are Filianess-san perhaps thinking that the reason for you bing andlord is because someone or some party wants to prevent you from rescuing Luche?
I identally let out the deduction that floats in my mind. If my deduction is right then the one moving around to enable Filianess-san to receive her present fief is someone who is deeply rted to the attack aimed at Luche. I still can not make any conjecture whether that person is the mastermind behind this or not though.
The fief is directly bestowed upon me by the king, Lord Vargas himself But the one proposing to do that to the king is someone else from the royalty
And that someone else is?
The royalties in this dukedom are actually pointed to the four royal houses that are located in the north, east, south, and west. The throne of the king will then be given to one of the heads of the four houses The current king, Lord Vargas, ising from the royal house in the east. The one who suggested the lord to give bestow a fief to me is Duke Gurd. He is the one who dominates the southern part of Junegan including Vernis which is currently my fief
Duke Gurd, eh Back in the game, that person is known as the one with the most severe personality within the four royal families. And he is the only character from the four royal families that is known along with king Vargas.
Even when yers are aware that the other members of the royal families exist, it was impossible to have any interaction with them. After the death of King Vargas, the four royal families start to fight each other for the crown. I dont know how that fight ends because the game only summed it up with [and thus, the warring time arrives at Junegan dukedom].
If the reason for why Duke Gurds name showed up in the game was a g for him to be the one surviving in the end then the suspicion on him for being the one who wants to harm Luche will get stronger. And if the reason why he rmends Filianess-san to own a fief is to separate her, who is close with Luche, from helping her then the logic would fit together.
(And I can gradually see more pieces in the puzzle Gurd is the one who instigates the ck knight brigade, or even maybe he has the ck knight brigade under his control, to attack Luche. The reason for that is because when Luche finished with her baptism, then she would have a seat for inheriting the crown)
What would happen after princess Luche finished her baptism? I heard that she will be acknowledged as the member of royalties but I still yet to hear the details
Luches mother is the descendant of west royal house blood. This is the rule that stems from when the royal family was created, In the case that if the kings legitimate child true blood children have the bloodline of the west royal house, then that person would be the next king of the dukedom. Under the present circumstances, Luche should be the next Queen
Filianess-san seems to realize it when she is in the middle of her exnation. Is that so that is precisely the reason why Luche is being targeted.
It was in order to prevent the bloodline of the west royal house to legitimately inherit the throne after king Vargas passed away.
If Luche actually dies from the attack, who will inherit the throne? this is just a what-if case but can you tell me who?
It will be Duke Gurd. s, the deep gray color of suspicion turned into deep ck now. Duke Gurd must have guessed that king Vargas health has not been unsatisfactorytely and start doing some moves in the back in order to snatch the throne. And one of those moves was to eliminate Luche As I dont have any proof to support this theory, I cant yet make any conclusion for this
Filianess-san also feels perplexed. Who would imagine that the assault case on Luche might turn out into an opening of a civil war between the royal houses?
All I can do is to guarantee Luches safety and to have her finish her baptism without any trouble But I am also a knight who swore my loyalty to the dukedom. If it really is another member of the royalty who wants to harm her, I would be a sinner if I wield my de towards them
She brings her hand to her chest and grips her fist with more force. She is a knight who has the obligation to protect the royal family and she is proud of her upation. I can guess a bit of her anguish from facing this dilemma.
(To know who wants to harm Luche, to know who deployed Sigmuts team to attack her, this case should be openly investigated or Luche would always be in danger)
This is a difficult problem but I have to solve it no matter what. From now on, I should pay more attention so that the enemy wont stab me from the back when I make even the smallest mistake. Moreover, there is a high chance that the enemy is from royalty and he would use his title to harm us. Filianess-sans only weakness is the fact that she is a member of the knight brigade, that she is the servant of the dukedom. And the reason why she is afraid of Duke Gurd instead of king Vargas is because on paper, she is not under the management of the dukedom but under the south royal house which is headed by the duke. To think even until this far shows that the enemy is quite familiar with scheme and machination.
(But well If Duke Gurd is really the enemy then we who have already seen through his trick have the upper hand at the moment)
Filianess-san, lets just protect Luche thoroughly for the time being. If she can officially be acknowledged as royalty by finishing her baptism then the enemy would have a harder time to touch her. Thats right! How about we suggest King Vargas to protect Luche
Luches royal mother is king Vargas concubine. Luche is acknowledged as a princess before she even acknowledged as royalty is because her royal mother already owns nobility peerage that is equivalent to that. And as royalty, the king could not directly give her protection as she is not yet from the royalties at the moment After all, the princess that is born from the kings legal wife does not think pleasantly about Luche
So in short, at the moment Luche is being acknowledged as a royalty, her status would dramatically rise from the daughter of a concubine into a queen candidate. So that is the reason why I never heard of Luches name back in Mizell. She is actually in such a poor situation. She could not have that many bodyguards with her status, much less having an expert to escort her. It was all because there are other powers who do not think well of Luche spreading their pressure behind her.
(Under such a situation, sooner orter, Luche would be It is scary to think that her life would end without anyone knowing. Not me, not the othermoner would know)
I should have been more concerned about Luches well being When I think about the if case when you dont manage to save her today, I had the feeling that I would definitely resent myself. I never feel any suspicion behind the reason of why I have bestowed a fief I should know that this is not the time to act like andlord and spend time peacefully
Filianess-san is not the one at fault. Please not me yourself too much
Hiroto
In front of her, I use a childish tone in my speech differently from how I usually talk. It is because I wish for her to be someone who I would forever admire.
I take Filianess-sans fist that she clenches so hard because of her worry and loosen it. I can see a line of teardrops in Filianess-sans cheek.
I am also here, Filianess-san. Beside me, I also think that everyone would want to protect Luches well being. You are not alone
You Really, every time
Filianess-san let go off my hand gently and wipe the tears running in her cheek. She then pats my hat while her eyes still have a slight tint of red. I could also feel that she is being somewhat bashful.
I feel that I can ovee any kind of trial as long as Im with you. This feeling is true from my heart Thank you, my cute Hiroto
Tha-thank you But I am already not at the age where you can call me cute
What are you saying? Do you know how much older I am from you? For me, you will be always the cute old you forever
( I see. That is true She was 14 years old when I was just born. And that difference would never be smaller no matter how long time pass)
It seems that I am misunderstanding something. I thought that if I worked hard enough, raised my skill high enough and became useful for the people around me then my age would be something not important to all the people I meet.
But I am actually always a little kid in Filianess-sans eyes. Even when she wished for my quick growth and when she let me call her by her name a kid is a kid.
It doesnt mean that I dont feel happy beingplimented as cute. But I still wish for Filianess-san to praise me in a way where she acknowledges me as a man. Like saying You are still 8 years old but you already this masculine
(Am I already feel impatient to have Filianess-san acknowledge me as an adult? I really am an egoist, I have made Yuishia and Marle-sans group waiting for so long yet I cant wait when ites to myself)
I used to think that bing an adult together with Riona and the other childhood friends of mine as something desirable.
But my soul has already been living for 24 years. Ive been feeling more and more constrained by being a kid.
The flow of time is something equal for everyone. I start to feel irritated that I am not an adult now and I just cant help it There is nothing I can do by being impatient. Even when I always remind myself about that, there is still a feeling of urgency somewhere in my heart.
There are many things we should do tomorrow so lets return to our room to rest. Thank you for calling me, Filianess-san. Lets make sure that we protect Luche to the end
Hiroto?
Even when feeling that it is a selfish move, I still try to leave the room. My true nature is still thatmunicationally challenged me from the past. When things do not go the way I wished for even for just a bit, I started to lose the ability to convey my feelings.
I cant help but think that Filianess-san would lose her interest in me first before I finally be an adult if she knows that I am actually like this. I dont wish for that to happen yet I cant stop my legs from leaving once I decided to.
- My legs should be unable to stop, but that was only my imagination after all.
Dont go
A hand grabs my right shoulder. I am being stopped by Filianess-san.
When I look back, maybe because she suddenly makes a big move, Filianess-sans tied up hair is bing undone. Even after being tied up, as her hair does not have any weird quirk, her hair soundlessly falls down inside the dim lighted room.
Please dont go. Please be by my side
Filianesssan
The moment I call her name, Filianess-san moves. She holds me up and takes me to her bed - Sheys me down facing up, puts her hand on my cheek and gets a close look at me.
- She is pushing me down! A serious person like Filianess-san is actually doing something bold like this?
You seem to misunderstand me. I knew that Marle and Aletta joined you to take a bath together. I knew, yet I chose to take a bath alone That is because I know that you woulde to my room after that. So why dont you even realize that!
Filianess-sans eyes are being drowned by her own tears.
Thats right She has always been like this from long ago. It has been a few times that she shows her tears in front of me. Without trying to hide anything, she shows me that she is also a weak human being.
How did I easily decide to go to her room I wonder? Do I want to look cool and deny myself who gets attracted by a new skill or myself who expects some sweet situation to happen?
Deep inside I know that I want to sleep together with Filianess-san after how many years we stopped doing that.
I am actually yearning for it. I am eagerly waiting for another chance. But because of the reason thatmon sense says that it is unhealthy, I have been avoiding it
I also know that she is the kind of person that wont ask me to sleep together again with her after I stop doing it once.
Is it okay? Is it okay for me to remember the words that you said to me when I was a baby, Filianess-san?
Of course it is okay for you to remember And if you dont want to forget about it, I want you to keep remembering it. I I went back and forth to Mizell back then because I want to watch your growing up process. Yes, I also worried about the demon sword but what I am more concerned about it is you, Hiroto. I even feel jealous when I see you being friendly with other people That is all my worth as a human. I cant be the perfect one If you are going to give up on me then I dont mind not bing somebody perfect
Whenpared to her status back in the game, Filianess-san level and abilities grow at a faster rate in this world Just what is the reason behind that extreme growth?
If the reason is because she met me that causes her to change then what should I do?
She was not andowner back in the game. Even her ss job as a Pdin wouldeter in the timeline. If I am connected to the reason for these changes then
- Even though she bes imperfect as a Pdin, a holy knight, she also bes much stronger in the same proportion. If I dont afraid of having misunderstandings, this is the power she obtains from falling in love with someone.
If the person she loves is actually me, is it okay for me to feel proud about it?
Filianess-san overcame all her self-doubt and started to take off her clothes like usual. But she does not take all of her clothes off in one go like usual. She only takes off her top and shows her beautiful female protrusion that is wrapped tightly with a sarashi(cloth bandages).
I thought that I wanted to have Hiroto take it off for me s-so I wrapped one myself I heard once that you also did the same thing to Monica-dono. I am not an oblivious person you know?
Everyone seems to know about each other yet they dont even get mad at me. I cant help but find that weird
Silly you. Even if we feel angry at you, it wont do anything except making you hate us. That is the weakness of a woman in love
Even when she rebukes me with her words, Filianess-san still sits down gracefully on the edge of the bed. I then move towards her back, untie the sarashis knot, and slowly remove it while making a rustling sound.
Sarashi is treated as an essory by the system. One could wear as many essories as physically possible in their body - while remembering such small hidden mechanics in the game, Filianess-sans beautiful naked back is exposed to me and I unintentionally be breathless.
Such a trained hand movement. Just how many peoples sarashi have you removed with your hand?
Besides Monica-neechan, Filianess-san is the only one
Mu Is-is that so. Im sorry for doubting you. Its just that, the presence of women around Hiroto keeps growing so it wouldnt be weird if there were other sarashi user women Am I the kind of distrustful woman?
(No, it should be me who apologizes for the whole thing It is normal for Filianess-san to think like that, after all)
There is no such thing as her not being jealous at all. It is all just me being egoist. She even witnessed the things happen with Marle-san and Aletta-san and still holding herself back
Marle-san has said it before about being unable to control ones desire Filianess-san is also included into that category. Its just that, she wont say it out loud. But it does not mean that her feelings towards me change.
I tried to get used to it but it still felt stiff as I expected Hiroto, can I ask you to please do it for me?
Wh-what do you want me to do
It is the thing that you always do when you are a baby Dont make me say it all. Even if I am like this, I am still a woman. I still feel embarrassed by these kinds of things, okay?
Filianess-san raises both of her hands up whilebing her hair up then let it fall down to her back. Even though I know the meaning of that gesture, I still feel terribly nervous and could not move very well.
If it is hard to do it from the back then how about
Does Filianess-san know that I am being nervous right now? She starts making a move herself then sheys on the bed facing up - while both of her hands cupping her own breast to cover them.
(I-if you hide it like that My imagination would go on full throttle imagining and something awful would)
I started to think - whether today will be the day I take the first step on thedder to be an adult.
But the allurement I feel in reality easily ovees even my own imagination. The development that happens in front of my sight is just too dazzling for my eyes.
Filianess-san gently let her hands cover off from her breast. And then she lifts her upper body a bit while opening both of her arms to wee me.
What should I say at a moment like this to make you happy? I am quite distant from such etiquette. But I might be the one weird in the head to say such things to a child like you
N-no, its fine. I also dont know that muchCan I touch it like how I usually did?
U-Umu Even if I feel so embarrassed, I cant help myself, you can touch it. If it is just touching then there should be no problem even if you are still a child
Filianess-san leads my hands with hers to cup over her bountiful breast. My hands are still very small and could notpletely cover her breast. And I do not know whether the day my hands could cover her breast woulde or not. Because even if I grow big enough to do so, her growth would soon exceed mine.
When I activated my skill, Filianess-sans breast started to shine. She just lets out a smile when she sees the light.
When you do it to me, I feel more rxed It might be a weird way to say it but it is like getting massaged, I feel the soreness gets unraveled
Ask whenever you feel sore again. I will always unravel it for you
If you say it like that, it makes me want to ask for it everyday. Please dont spoil me too much, okay? I want to be the one doing the spoiling
Filianess-san is really a cute person I cant
(- Let me say it then, I cant hold it anymore!)
While bearing in mind to do a softnding, I jump right into Filianess-san naked bosom. This is already out of the context of [Suckling] skill. It is just a simple skin-ship now.
Kyaa Tha-that was a bold leap you did To think that youve been trying hard to act modest all the time So Hiroto has also been trying to hold back, right?
(If you treat me kindly like this, it makes me want to be even more honest with my desire)
Moreover, letting out cute sounds like a kyaa made me even more unable to sit still. Getting pampered as much as I want using a Pdins sacred breast. There will be no one in the past or future who could experience such a precious thing beside me.
I am feeling relieved when I am with Hiroto like this I dont know whether it is I who is holding you up or is it instead you who is holding me up. Which one do you think?
Filianess-san Your skin feels very cold. Did you feel chilly after the bath?
U-umu It is because Hiroto came a bitter I will appreciate it if you take responsibility for it
To warm up the body, circting energy inside is indeed the best way to do it. I once again activated my skill and the area around my hand and Filianess-sans breast are letting out a warm light.
I cant help feeling mysterious every time I see this sight. But indeed, I can feel the connection with you every time you touch me like this
Yes, I also feel the same, Filianess-san
I do not have to be too greedy trying to raise my skill in one go because I am nning to keep touching her all night.
This is the first time I can do [Suckling] while feeling peaceful. I entrust myself to Filianess-sans breast and ascertain the flowing log while in a dreamlike condition.
You activated [Suckling] to <>.
You have learned [Holy Sword Mastery]!
<> is whispering: I wish this time would go on forever
Midnightes. Filianess-san is showing a slovenly sleeping form on top of the bed.
Nnn Hiroto
Her sleeping face still has some trace of innocence. I let out a smile and then I covered her up to her shoulder with a nket before leaving the room.
- And then, the moment I opened the door, a dull sound suddenly reverberated.
Ouch Hi-HiHi-Hiroto-sama
The people present there are Ianna-san who is in her sleepwear - and there is also, of all the people staying in this mansion, princess Luche on the other side.
Y-you are wrong. I am just escorting her highness around I just happened to witness what Hiroto-sama was doing in the bathroom with Marle-sama and Aletta-sama which made me suspect whether Filianess-sama is also having a deep rtionship with Hiroto-sama so I cant help reporting about this matter to Princess Luche Because her highness also shows her interest in Hiroto-sama, I, I, as her personal maid, I have to do personal investigation for what Hiroto-sama is doing!
So in short you have been peeping right?
Hiiiii!
She is not a bad person. Well, there was some bad impression I got from her but I thought I would treat it as water under the bridge But she just tested my patience again and again
Hi-Hiroto-sama You are obscene!
Lu-Luche No, that is wrong, this is not!
I tried to stop Luche from running away. But of course, even in such a situation, there is still someone who tried to prevent me from doing that. Needless to say, that someone is Ianna-san.
Nope, that is not wrong Hiroto-sama is indeed a gentleman worthy of my expectation. You are still very young but you already easily beguile older women and then manipte them the way you wish, right? You even made Filianess-sama act in an unbefitting way that is very hard to imagine with her identity as a holy knight
Oi
Hiiiii!?
A voice that does not sound like mine came out. A voice that sounds totally different from when I got intimate with Filianess-san A voice so threatening that no one could even imagine that an 8 years old boy could let out such a voice even when he is totally enraged.
I am not someone who is extremely short-tempered but I am also not a saint who will let other people p my other cheek after pping me once. If you peek at others, you will be punished. Didnt your parents teach you that?
I-I just, I just want to inform Luche-sama that if she wants to be the partner of someone like Hiroto-sama, she should learn more things so she wont be having any troubles in weing her first night
You are just being a busybody. But well, I already have no hope for her to understand even if I told her that.
Okay, I fully understand what you are trying to do. But Ianna-san, you are making me a little bit angry. I was thinking about letting you go before but I dont feel like doing it anymore. Im sorry but I am at my limit
Wha-what is Ive said that I am quite knowledgeable with the art of lovemaking, bu-but that was still just the elementary knowledge
I dont ask you to do that for me. I just want to make you reflect upon your mistakes
Ah! I-I have been trying to act nice because you are just a child so dont think that you will get away with everything! I will teach you how scary an older girl is! Eei!
So you choose to attack me first at this point? I have to say that you got quite the guts.
- But I still wont give you any mercy.
I-I cant move Even though I have been training Seagal family style martial arts
(Eros: It suddenlyes to me that Iannas family name sounds a lot like Seagal)
It seems like you wont reflect on yourself Well, it cant be helped then
Hiiiii Wha-what kind of cruel things are you going to do to me?
Ianna-san asks me back while there are traces of hope in her expression that she wants to hear that the punishment is not something severe. But I just give a great smile back at her while replying.
Yup, I will do something very cruel to you
HiiiiiAh!
I activated a certain skill to do mischief to Ianna-san all night long to make her repent - and in the following morning, [The Art of Lovemaking] level 10 suddenly appears on my skill list. What actually happened? Well, let just say that it was a secret between me and Ianna-san.
Fuaa I had a good sleep
I change my clothes feeling fully refreshed and then leave my room. And when I do, I immediately see Luche standing in front of my room.
Ah Lu-Luche, good morning. About yesterday, you know
I tried to give her an exnation but I cant make out any words. But before I managed to say anything, Luche said something first while having her cheeks blushing red.
I-I I dont mind if Hiroto-sama also does the same thing to me!
Eh? Luche, what do you mean by the same thing
Luche then darted off running to the lower floor all flustered. What a terrible manner for her highness to run in the hallway. No, this is not the right time to nitpick.
S-she is not angry so all is fine?
I thought that she would disdain me after that but a night passes and Luches opinion seems to flip 180 degrees around.
Its only been two days since we first met and she already says such things to me Well, there might also be the suspension bridge effects working on her that made her say such things.
(Bu-but doesnt this mean that Ive made a strong foothold to take the [Royal Blood skill], havent I? )
I am still being shocked by the sudden development and Im having a headache on how I should act when I meet Luche at the breakfast table.
Chapter 25
Guild Master, would you like to see my status window? I have always considered you as my leader whether it was in the past life or now. So Im thinking that knowing your members status would be a good thing
Then please let me see it. You can also see my status window in exchange
I somehow started to feel nervous all of the sudden Guild Master has never shown your status window to other people back in the game after all
I also never bother seeing other peoples status windows so naturally, I also never saw Mikoto-sans before. I only enforce my guild members to self-report their skill and equipment so I could roughly grasp their battle power and that was enough for me. There are other guild masters who think it is a must for them to know the details of every guild members status but Im not one of them.
But in case why Mikoto-san wished to show me her status window is because there is a certain intent in it to tell me how she has been living up to this point in this isekai world.
is requesting permission to browse your status window. Will you give permission? YES / NO
With my positive response to Mikoto-sans request, she managed to open my status window. In my case, I still have her under my [Charisma] skill effect so I can freely browse her status if I want so I willed it in my mind to open her status window.
Name: Mikoto Kannazuki
Human / Female / 17 years old / Level 57
Job: Shinobi
Life: 1240 / 1240
Mana: 204 / 204
Skill:
Ninjutsu 100, Ninja Gear Mastery 100, Body Strength 100, Magic Affinity 15, Maternity 20.
Active skill:
Throwing, Body Blow, 5 Element Ninjutsu, Hidden Leaf Technique, Ninja Running Technique, Body Swapping Technique, Flying Squirrel Technique, Ninja Dog Training, Shadow Clone, Backstab, Unrivaled.
Passive Skill:
Equip Kunai, Equip Ninja Armor, Dual Wielding, Equip Sickle and Chain, Equip Ninja Sword, Equip Shuriken, Spear Hand, Berserker, Sleepwalker, Rearing, Breast Feeding.
Weak against cute things.
Skill point left: 171
(Ninjutsu 100, Ninja Gear Mastery 100 Even Body Strength is also 100. As expected of her Magic Affinity seems to be grinded just recently in order to use Elemental Ninjutsu. Berserker and Sleepwalking seem to be negative traits debuff? Weak against cute things status means that she cant attack rabbit-type monsters and other simr things right? Well, thats not exactly a big problem though)
I dont know whether she ever uses her skill points or not but this is indeed a magnificent cultivation result. Leaving behind the bonus point from level up means that she also has the same level up strategy as me.
Just as expected of Mikoto-san, your status is amazing What happened?
Guild Master Just what is this desuno? What is it with this status window? Just what perverted way did you use to grind your level desuno?
(U-Ugh Did she say that suckling is the perverted way to level up No, that is the wrong context here)
Mikoto-sans mouth remained ck-jawed for a long time. That is an apt description for her expression now. Well, I guess that is normal She does not know about the bonus point I received before when I reincarnated and how I max out all my skill with it.
There are many things leading to this. I was fallen into a situation where I must be strong no matter what
But even so Limit Breaker. I never knew such a skill existed
Mikoto-san should be watching at the system window currently as she is nkly looking at an empty space. It seems that she is scrutinizing each item in my status window.
She scrutinized my status window for a long time without moving but that cant be helped. The number of skills that I possess is, well, even I cant help but admit that it is just too many - But as someone with hoarding sickness, I still think that all the skills I have are still not enough.
Name: Hiroto Sigurd
Human / Male / 8 Years old / Level 58
Job: Viger
Life: 1360 / 1360
Mana: 1084 / 1084
Skill:
Axe Mastery 10 -> 110, Sword Mastery 0 -> 10, Divine Weapon Mastery 0 -> 1, Sacred Sword Art 12 50, Spirit Magic 0 -> 75, Apothecary 20 -> 30, Merchant 10 -> 30, Thief 10 -> 30 Hunter 10 -> 30, Swordsman 0 -> 30, Magus 0 -> 30, Medic 5 -> 30, Knighthood 3 -> 30, Cleric 3 -> 30, Adventurer 1 -> 30, cksmith 0 -> 30, Singing 1 -> 10.
Body Strength 12 -> 110, Magic Affinity 20 -> 105.
Etiquette 22 -> 30, Limit Breaker 0 -> 21.
Art of Lovemaking 0 -> 10.
Negotiation 100 -> 110, Fortune 30 -> 110.
Active Skill:
Wood Chopping, Helmet Chopping, Great Severance, Power sh, Smash, de Spin, Boomerang Tomahawk, Giganto sh, Tornado Break, Dragon Destroyer, Meteor Crush.
Divine Protection, Magic Sword, Double Magic Sword.
Spirit Magic Level 7, Sorcery Level 3.
Create Potion.
Identify, Appraisal.
Sneaking, Lock Picking, Lurking.
Warcry.
Emergency Aid, Create Bandage, Detoxification.
Camping, Maintenance, cksmith Level 3.
Purification.
Unrivaled, Magic Boost, Alluring Figure.
Haggling, Seducing, Commissioning.
Barter, Vassge, Detect Lie.
Passive Skill:
Equip Axe, Equip Bow, Equip Staff, Equip Light Armor.
Equip Cleric Wear.
Herbalism Knowledge, Potion Effect Up.
Business Acumen, Manner, Courtesy.
Gant Figure, Attack Power Up, Presence Sensing.
Charisma, Mercy, Charm (Opposite Sex), Charm (Same Sex), Charm (Monster).
Options.
X Pick Gold,X Pick Item,X Great Fortune,X Heavens Luck.
Blessing.
Skill point left: 35 -> 89
Mikoto-san who is checking my status window suddenly stops moving on our way to catch up with the carriage.
How did you get all these skills desuno? There are so many of them here. Even if you put one point in each of them and grind them manually, it should be impossible to grind an unknown skill Especially this Limit Breaker here. I need the detailed exnation for it desuwane
That one will take some long time to exin though
I dont mind desuwa. If you give me this favor, I could help you learn Ninjutsu. I could also help you clear the rank-up quest to remove the skill cap. And I will also be your permanent party member if you ever wish so desuwayo
(So you approach it this way eh To think that the other party would being at me first for a negotiation)
The negotiation content does not have any problem in it - It just that I have to tell her how I get the skill to myrade that has always been with me since back in the game. The hurdle is unexpectedly high.
Did you get it through some way you are unable to say desuno? You should not be able to use hacks or cheats in this isekai world wayone? I also dont think Guild Master is someone who would do something so lowly like using cheats
Do Mikoto-san know about the points that you get when you get transmigrated here?
Yeah I also received that desuwa. I personally dont think that I could be counted as a misfortuned one but It seems like my illness had a big part in giving me points desuwane
I see, so all the skill points she received from level up are untouched but she had used up all of her bonus points. She should be using those points to get a starting boost as I did.
But Why did we start differently? Riona also starts at 0 age like me so I thought everyone is the same but maybe the age for transmigator could be set up as they wished?
Mikoto-san, did you ask the Goddess anything rting to age?
Yes. I wished so that I could start with carrying over my real age here desuwa. It cost me some bonus point though
So you can do something like that too
As someone who has experienced death, all I can think of transmigrating is only starting over again as a baby But it was actually not only limited to that. So it means that there is no guarantee that all the other transmigrators would be the same age as me. And there are also other theories like how they got transmigrated here in different time frames as I was.
But I have lived for 8 years in this world and I only met 1 other person so far. The Goddess had said that there are other transmigrators like me but it might be because this worldcks transportation andmunication means that the chance to actually meet them is very low And it is not like all of the yers got an invitation from the Goddess to transmigrate here.
I thought that If I keep on looking for strong people to fight, I might someday meet arade. The Goddess also said that one of my acquaintances has been transmigrated ahead of me. I never thought that person would be Guild Master though
You must also think that the people who transmigrated are only those who had died, right? as you get transmigrated here in that style
Mikoto-san nods in agreement to my statement that I said while smiling bitterly.
But the way I think of actually hitting the goal Who could imagine that you would be traveling together with The Holy Knight herself. But now that I think of it again, I suddenly feel nervous desuwane. This situation reminds me of my first offline meeting
Now that she said it like that, it indeed has the same feeling. Well, although I never attended any offline meeting before, I suddenly have one here in this isekai world when it is the least expected.
Well then My running speed is considerably fast and I could even run as fast as a horse desuwa. Before we catch up the carriage, why dont you exin to me how you get that Limit Breaker skill?
I have a favor I want you to do. If you could, please dont despise me okay?
Despise did you get that skill from doing something evil desuno? But it is indeed a skill that is worth even doing that If I could level up my skill over level 100, I am also not confident to resist the temptation to do anything for it desumono Well, not everything. I still wont use my body as the payment though
The thing that suddenly appears in my mind is that I can just tell her that I am not using Suckling on Yuishia to get the skill, I can just tell her that I get the skill by drinking her dragon milk - Such kind of deceit suddenly appears on my mind.
But even so, even if I said that, she would still eventually know about how I use Milking to get the dragon milk. The feeling of HENTAI will still not change. This is bad, I suddenly feel extremely ashamed BUT! Mikoto-san is myrade. I have to tell her the truth no matter what!
There is this Sovereign Dragon living nearby the town where I born, then I tame it, and then I do suckling on her
I end up telling her the summary of the story but I still tell her the unhidden truth. Mikoto-sansrge eyes keep blinking for a while before her cheeks start to blush red.
That is not some easy feat to aplish desuwane. Guild Master is also a boy desuwane Doing such a bold thing
I feel the nuance of even when people know of such a method, they would normally not do that right? from her replies. Thi-this is bad With such a reaction, would she still be willing to join my party again?
But then again, persevering in the quest for power until you finally found such a method is also a wonderful thing desuwa. Thank you for telling me that Is that so, so suckling right. I also have a pair with me here but I never know that it could be used like that
Ye-yeah When I was still a baby, I found out about it by chance. Yes, I am not lying
Anyway, It is a good time to cut the talk here. We need to catch up with Filianess-sans group fast.
Thats right. This matter takes more time than what I have expected before -
[Charm] has been automatically activated! failed to resist! She has fallen to charmed status.
- and that amount of time is enough for my passive skill to re up again.
(What the, shoot! I havent added Mikoto-san into my party yet so she has be the target of charm skill!)
Mi-Mikoto-san, please move away from me! It will settle down after you wait it out for a while
I-I see I understand desuwa. I now know why you can sessfully do a skill like suckling It is indeed amazing, this kind of feeling
Mikoto-sans eyes turned dreamy in an instant and the way she looks at me changed too No-not good. This pattern is!
is waiting for yourmand. Would you like to give her amand? YES / NO
(AIEEEE~~!)
I involuntarily let out a scream like never been in my heart. Even after all the things I did to reduce the chance of charm to sessfully hit, how is it still sessful in the end?
So at this moment, if youmand me to let you perform suckling on my Guild Master would get skills like Ninjutsu or the likes, isnt that right none? I see, it is very efficient indeed desuwa. If I had taken Negotiation skills I can certainly Nn~ My-my body feels very hot desuwa
is bewildered by the changes in her body.
Ta-taking off your clothes is very bad We are outside Mikoto-san!
!!! Tha-that is not good desuwa. This feeling Even I cannot hold on to a clear-minded state Such a scary power it is, the power of charm
(Calm down me Ninja should have good resistance to this kind of charm effect. She should recover soon.!)
Looking at Mikoto-san who is waiting for amand from me, a sudden thought appears in my mind. Ninjutsu I want to be able to do shadow clone technique. I also want to be able to train ninja dogs. Turning a normal dog into a ninja dog would turn the dog into a superiorbatant. Mikoto-san does not bring a ninja dog with her but that is because dogs could only be found only in a certain limited area and nowhere else. If she had found one, she should have already cast her shinobi skill on the dog.
No! Thats not it! This time is definitely a big no! It is a great blessing to meet arade here in this isekai world. Would I bring this to a sour end just because I am being greedy for her skill?
has recovered from her charmed status.
is equipping [ck Ninja Suit].
Ah I-I recovered desuwa. For a moment there I dont know what would happen
I-Im sorry
Did you use this skill to be a peerless being when you are still a baby desunone? I always thought that Guild Master is someone who is serious and honest, but surprisingly, you are very weak against temptation desunone?
(You can curse me all the way you like I am, after all, a man that had sold my soul to milk)
For Mikoto-san who could confirm the things that had happened with her log window, I simply cannot hide anything from her. What makes things worse is that she also has the knowledge of the game system from the previous world in which she could easily deduce the process of me bing this strong and my conduct, or rather misconduct, so far.
Mikoto-san does not continue cursing at me as I had expected. She only stands there looking at me who are feeling dejected. All she is doing is just ying with her braided hair on her shoulder. I am filled with trepidation waiting for her next word
No need to worry, I wont despise you desuwa. You have been taking care of me for so long in the game after all. I can let this bit of prank go and overlook it Not that it could be counted as just a bit though
Tha-thank you Mikoto-san. I always thought that even if I meet someone I knew from my guild, they would definitely hate me for what I did
Fufu Thats not gonna happen desuwa. If Mayu-san meets the current you, I think that person would definitelyment on what you did as [very manly]. That person is such kind of person after all
She is indeed correct. I unconsciously recall the time when the three of us had a conversation together back in the game and I suddenly feel very nostalgic. The three of us do not know the real age, upation, and anything else personal from each of us but we can still talk on and on to just about anything
True to my promise, I will join Guild Masters party desuwa. If you can, please let me fight a strong enemy too. The battles I had nowadays are just not hot enough and I started to feel that my body is getting dull because of it desuno. Or you could just help me have a spar with the holy knight. I would love it that way desuwa
Haha Filianess-san is indeed very strong. Please do your best in the range of not getting serious injuries then
I take that as a promise then! If you said it like that, my fire cant help but burn desuwa I feel like things will be more interesting from now on desuwane, Guild Master
has been added to the party.
is whispering [I never thought I would join him once again Wish is indeed something to keep in mind desuwane]
I never thought that I would have an unexpected reunion before reaching Ishuas Temple. But The most important thing now is to escort Luche. Lets not forget our main duty here.
I ride my horse galloping while Mikoto-san runs alongside by using her Ninja Running Technique. We are going to catch up with the carriage that has gone ahead.
Chapter 26.1
We arrived at the vige where Ishuas Temple adjoined and took lodging in the local inn. This vige isrgerpared to Verniz with about 500 people living here. The vige head here is the head priest that served the royal family. The people living here are also more or less the goddess believers and work at the Ishuas temple in one way or another.
When we entered the lodging room that the vige head prepared for us, Mikoto-san gave her introduction to everyone else again properly. I had imagined that Filianess-san and the others would be very surprised to witness the Ninja ss job that is rare to find in Aslutorum continent and I hit it right on the mark.
Were you able to run that fast because of your equipment or was it because you have mastered this foreign martial art?
It seems that Filianess-san is impressed with Mikoto-sans physical technique. As people with simr personalities who are unhesitating when giving respect to the strong and having the mindset of constant self-growth, there seems to be something clicked between them. They hit it off with each other immediately.
There are also some effects from the equipment but I am able to travel at high speed mostly thanks to my shinobi technique desuno. Running at the speed of a horse is not something special desuwa
Shinobi To think that there is a group of fighters like that. The world is indeed a wide ce
Thunder Goddess-sama always gets fascinated fast when meeting other strong people like usual~. If you were to ask me though, I am more concerned about her rtionship with Hiroto-chan. I dont even have the mood to think about other things *repeatedly stealing nce*
Well, of course, you would be concerned right? What can I say to them at this point? We wererades in our previous lives and had passed through hell - mostly battles between guilds back in the game - and survived together. They would first ask whether I am still sane first if I really said that.
I am someone who always moves from one ce to another, searching for strong people to challenge desuno. And when I reached this Aslutorun continent, I heard the rumor about the strongest holy knight ever alive which itches me to challenge you so I run here as fast as I can. I also heard that there is a strong boy apanying the holy knight but I am still quite shocked when I actually see him. Thats why I tried to have a spar with him and try to understand the secret behind his strength desunoyo
Mikoto-san is giving her exnation with ease. It is a bit forceful but still in the realm of believable. It is not exactly lying either after all.
Different from me who are challenged inmunication, she is a smooth talker even in pressing situations. Back in the game, she always acted as the moderator every time we had a guild conference while I only made the n on what to discuss beforehand.
(I never imagined that I would meet and get together again with her If she could be with me for a long time then it would be very helpful to me though)
She will be apanying me for a short while I think. But as she is someone who chases after the ultimate strength without limits, there would be times when she goes on her own way to collect rare weapons and equipment for sure. In order to stop her from going anywhere, I have to create an environment where she can definitely grow stronger and where she can have other strong people to spar with.
The secret behind his strength? Hiroto could master a skill by only watching me perform it but Mikoto-dono, I dont know whether you can get the same good result if you do the same thing as him. This boy is a genius blessed by the heaven after all
Fufu I can tell just by looking at him. But I can dere this one with confidence. Guild Master no, the biggest reason why Hiroto-kun could reach this level of strength is that he learns from someone strong like yourself desuwa. And theres also Margit-san and Aletta-san who bring great contribution with their existence desuwane
Eh? I-I did not teach that many things to Hiroto-chan though or rather, I couldnt I dont feel that the part where Hiroto-chan could grow this strong because I exist is right
I could only see Hiroto-chan rapid growth in awe thoughI-I did indeed help dress his wound after he is done with his training but could I count on that as a contribution?
Marle-san and Aletta-san are acting shy with their cheeks blushing red. Watching the situation, Mikoto-san turns her gaze to me and looks at me with a gaze full of mischief.
is whispering You really arent one to be underestimated desuwane, Guild Master? Of course, you would take the responsibility desuwayone?
(She-she knows that any whisper would be caught in the system log and she she intentionally, intentionally! )
Mu What happened to you Hiroto? Why did you have the kind of expression like you are having a piece of bacon get in between your back teeth?
Buho! Thu-thunder goddess-sama, that analogy is just toomoner leveled~. Thunder goddess-sama should like, act more like a properdy, shouldnt she? Please use a more proper analogy fitting your status. Dont you agree with me, Mikoto-san?
I think I have said it before but let me say it again. I am perhaps a decade younger than Margit-san and the others so you dont have to use politenguage with me. I am 17 this year desuwa
Eh? Is that so? You act like an adult in a very natural way that I even thought that you are older than me. I see now, I see~. Then I am the older sister here right? So can I call you Mikoto-chan?
Of course. It is up to you what you want to call me. Would it be better if I were to call you Marle-san also I wonder? Guild Master, how did you call her?
Eh? M-me? I always call her Marle-san though
I am surprised that she does not hesitate in calling me guild master anymore and it is not just me who is feeling surprised, everyone is. But in the case of everyone else, they have a question mark hanging on their head though.
Mikoto-dono, why are you calling him Guild Master?
Is it Hiroto-chans nickname? [Guild] as in the adventurers guild and [Master] as in having his name well known in there? Like being widely known as a strong yet super handsome child?
Buh I-I am not that handsome okay? Marle-san please dont forcibly praise me like that
For me, he is the most Well, saying that thing in front of Mikoto-san is too embarrassing
Aletta-san is feeling shy and does not clearly continue her statement but when I try to imagine what she will add after [the most] Guh, I somehow feel embarrassed too.
I now know that Hiroto-sama also had an acquaintance from another continent That is what Id like to think about but arent you two just met
Princess, arent you also the same? Even with me, he has climbed up the fixed-line and had a deep rtionship with us No, in that kind of meaning, even this Ianna has already sat on an equal rank
(- You are not allowed to say any more of that you know, Ianna-san? Didnt I already severely teach you of that?)
!!! Ha! Thi-this Ianna would like to retract everything that she had said beforuuu!
It seems like Ianna-san understands my intention from just realizing my gaze on her. Your mouth could also be your cause of disaster. I keep on repeating that wise quote on her in that two hours scolding session so there should be some mark left on her.
Hey, why did my mind turn sadistic all of the sudden? If I were to meet an enemy that is a woman in the future, lets put it in mind to treat her in a more gentlemanly way if possible. Well, Ianna-san is not an enemy though.
Guild Master, you seem to be living an unheard-of before dream-like everyday desuwane. I am getting more and more curious about you desuwa
So that is why there is a great change in Ianna-donos attitude since this morning she should have been able to recognize Hirotos magnanimity and receive it with all her heart, right?
Ye-yesh! That is absolutely correct! I have learned to respect Hiroto-sama not from his blood lineage but from the nobility that seeps from deep within him. I deeply adore him
Ianna, lets not do anything like that ever again okay? I am also self-introspecting myself for that matter
Luche seems to be able to somehow grasp what happened to Ianna-san But even so, she still showed her goodwill to me. In a way, this means that she is
(Dont tell me that Luche is an M Still at the tender age of 10 and already an M? No way! Hey, again, me, control your thoughts!)
Hiroto-sama, I need to do a final check for my ceremonial outfit. Let us meet again at the dinner table
Tha-thats right. This Ianna has totally forgotten about such an important matter. Well then everyone, untilter
After Luche and Ianna-san leave the room, Mikoto-san crosses her arm under her chest while looking at me, grinning suspiciously. Wha-what is it? Are you trying to emphasize your breast and allures me with that?
( Eh? What is it? I feel like Ive been overlooking something What is this uneasy feeling?)
I know that Mikoto-san has quite arge breast as when she took off her clothes before when she was charmed, my scouter automatically worked on itself at that moment and got her exact measurement. Her [Maternity] skill is only 20 yet she already has a great pair. It means that she has a natural big breast even before getting the boost from [Maternity]. Still, whenpared to Filianess-san and Marle-sans ss, hers is still a grade lower and being morepact. It is stillrge Why do I keep on thinking about womens breasts in aplicated way like this?
Thats not it, this feeling of uneasiness is something different. I feel like theres something weird when I am talking to her while we show each other our own status window Umm, nope, nothing reallyes up no matter how hard I think about it. Ill think about itter.
When I am still thinking hard about my uneasiness, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard. When Marle-san opens the door, a mans figure could be seen there.
Excuse me, I am the vige heads No, the head priests messenger. Ie here to convey his message. The head priest has something she wants to talk about so she asked themander of the escort group toe to his ce
I am the one inmand but Can I also bring this kid along with me? And please dont ask why
Yes, there is no problem with that. We are also interested in the one chosen by the holy knight-dono, so it is instead of us who should be thanking you for bringing him along. Well then, I will be your guide
I follow Filianess-san behind obediently. She does not think too much about having me join the discussion which shows how much she is trusting me.
In that case then we will wait for Thunder Goddess-sama to return from business to start dinner. Please return quickly though. My stomach and spine feel like they are getting glued to each other
Marle-san, the boss is having an important talk so please eat some emergency rations first if you cant hold back. I can share my snack if you want to
Eh? I can have your snack!? I love you, Aletta-chan~! Nom nom nom nom
Then Guild master, I will sightsee around the vige desuwane. I already make it a habit to explore every new ce I visit
I would also do the same if this is a game. I would have already explored each and every corner avable but so far, Mizell is the only town that I haveplete knowledge of. There is no other reason besides that exploring with my own two feet is much more troublesome than when I was exploring in the game.
But seeing Mikoto-san who keeps on preserving the ABC of role-ying games even in this world, I feel that I have to learn from her and nurture my gamers habit back up. But I have to listen to what the head priest wanted to discuss so this matter takes precedence.
This vige that is mostly popted by the believer of Goddess Ishua is named Ishuaral. The word [ral] meant [servant] in this worldmonnguage so Ishuaral means the servant of Goddess Ishua.
The vige head cum head priests house has the same sizes as the other houses around. There are not many sizes or quality differences even. Instead, it is the inn where we stayed that is farrger inparison. It seems that the head priest is trying to not put too much difference between her own livelihood and her vigers.
We entered the head priests house and then entered the living room. There, we meet a pair of tan-skinned girls. The two of them have long hairs that reach up to their back but each of their hair has a different color. One is red and the other one is blue. Their looks are quite simr to each other but the blue-haired girl seems to be a bit shorter whenpared with the red-haired girl and she also looks younger too.
Wee to Ishuaral. Holy Knight Filianess-dono For your bravery of escorting the royal princess here, we as the servant of the Goddess and also the servant of the royal family offers our gratitude for you
The two girls then bow their heads together. I also imitate Filianess-san and bow my head down together with her. It seems that there is also the culture of bowing in Junegan Kingdom.
The two girls made a gesture to invite us to sit down in the chair. The two girls then sit down on the opposite side of the table, effectively sandwiching the table in between. After a moment of silence, the red-haired girl who sits on the left side opens her mouth.
My name is Fam Farenna and this is my little sister, Aira. It is a pleasure to meet you. We will be in charge of singing the holy hymn and doing the offering dance in tomorrows ceremony
So the head priest-dono will be the one who is going to sing the hymn. But I heard that it was usually another songstress who sang the holy hymn on sacred rites like this
She is currently not in this vige for the sake of doing her missionary work. Originally, that girl Sera Chiffon is the greatest songstress in the history of our sect. But because of some reason, she suddenly lost her singing voice
!!! Eh? Sera? Is that the same Sera-san that I knew off?
Fam-sans expression hardly changes when she talks but when she hears my question, her eyes open slightly wider. Aira-san who sits beside her is also showing the same reaction.
(Eros: the author wrote the name Reda here. It abruptly appeared out of nowhere so I guess that was a typo and changed it to the little sisters name there. I dunno, maybe Reda is the one guiding Hiroto to the vige heads ce so I just ce this note here to let readers know)
Are you perhaps someone who lived in Mizell?
Ye-yes I was born and raised in Mizell
Is that so I read in her letter before that she is currently giving her assistance to the missionary work in Mizell towns church. How is she doing there?
If it is about Sera-dono then this child he is called Hiroto, should know the best. Sera-dono has been visiting his house frequently and has been in a friendly rtionship with him after all. She is a pious believer of the Goddess and there were times when I am also fortunate enough to receive her teachings. I never imagined that she is the famous Ishua sects greatest songstress
Someone who devotes their sword to the royal family and then to the goddess. That is the meaning behind Filianess-sans title as the holy knight. It would only be natural for her to spend some time visiting Sera-san to listen to her sermon whenever she came to visit him in Mizell.
We are far inferior in singing whenpared to Sera but we have enough training toplete the baptism ceremony without any problem It just that, there is something that makes us feel worried
Fam-san deep scarlet eyes that are far deeper color than her hair are looking at Filianess-san and then those eyes turned direction, focusing on me. I could tell that Aira-san who sits beside her suddenly turns stiff.
From just looking at that reaction, I could somehow tell what she is about to say Adding to previous intelligence about our opponent who doesnt hesitate in ying dirty, it is not that hard to forestall the enemys movement.
You have been receiving pressure to not perform the baptism ceremony for Luche is that correct?
!!! Ho-how did you
Fam-san spilled out the beans because of the shock. Filianess-san is also surprised by my statement but she quickly regains herposure and epts the fact. She is indeed fast in understanding the situation and making decisions. I know since Ive been looking at her since forever.
Chapter 26.2
We actually received many attacks along the way here. And it is clear that the intention of the mastermind behind those attacks is simply to prevent Luche from receiving her baptism ceremony So taking that point, the chance of the mastermind preparing something in this vige where the baptism would be held is quite high when you think about it
So that is the case. There is indeed someone who antagonizes the princess We also dont want to think of it in a bad way but we received a letter filled with threats. The letter is mostly trying to threaten us to not held any baptism ceremony at all for a month or the mastermind behind the letter would erase Ishuaral off from the map
(So they thought that if they didnt put Luches name in the threat they would not get suspected? The mastermind is really despicable)
If Gurd really ordered the sending of this threat letter then he is a cold-hearted bastard who dares to even take the life of his citizen hostage. And all of it is just to hinder Luche from receiving her baptism.
But we are still missing definite evidence. My deduction is not strong enough as a piece of evidence and it is impossible to impeach Gurd Brute-forcing the case would be just like how the word says, forcing ways with power.
But even so, we could not dy Luches baptism ceremony. If we really dy her ceremony then at that time, Luches life would be continuously targeted with assassination. And then, even if you obey the enemys threat and dy the ceremony for a month, as long as Luche lives, the enemy would continuously threaten Ishuaral or rather, you guys in actuality
That is correct. So we have made our own resolution. After safely finishing Princess Luches baptism ceremony, no matter what kind of fate would befall upon us, we will just be resigned to it and ept it. In the matter of violence, the Goddess should not be willing..
( I will never let that happen. I will never tolerate it happening!)
If the enemy really executes their threat then those innocent vigers who do not wish for war to happen would end up dead. And Fam said that they will ept it willingly because of their religion
If that were really to happen then even if Luche sessfully received the baptism ceremony, she would still feel guilty for the vigers. Moreover, people who do not deserve to die would die nheless.
- Why would they just ept their terrible fate like this? Inside of me, I found the answer to that question right away.
You ept your fate because even if you try to resist, you dont have any power to do so. Fam-san should be thinking that the enemy is such a powerhouse like that am I right, Fam-san?
That is correct
If you have a suspect in mind then please tell us. We will not tell anyone where we get the information. If you decided to stay silent and ept your fate would everyone in the vige ept your decision? Am I wrong in thinking about the case in this way?
Hiroto
Of course, saying such unsuitable things as an 8 years old boy would make me look like a conceited brat. But I just cant let this matter rest.
I donte here just to stay silent and listen. On top of that, I
Moreover Aira-san is always trembling in fear over there
!!! Guh
Aira-san who stands beside Fam-san all this while hasnt been saying anything so far and the reason is because she has turned pale from fear. She still has the intent to perform her role as a priest but she is still crushed down by fear, being unable to find her courage to fight it back. Well, it is only natural for her to be that way. Even when I said that she is older than me by a few years, she still is counted as a little girl after all.
Fam-san, you actually dont want to die too right? No matter how high the position of the one behind this threat is, no matter how powerful that person is, it does not mean that they could just kill innocent people on a whim. Even if Fam-san actually wishes to sacrifice yourself for the greater good, I will definitely not let that happen And I will still do it even if you guys think of me as just a super meddlesome person
Persuading other people is actually a very energy-consuming act. I never imagined it would be this tiring.
This is, after all, the thing that I avoided the most in my previous life - [scolding].
Scolding me in my previous life who had given up living a normal life with words so I could live a normal life is something beyond ridiculous. It could be said that I am someone who knows a lot about this matter.
The enemy is Duke Gurd. And this vige is also inside his dukedom If you guys were to ignore the threat and do the baptism ceremony regardless, you guys would have to pay a price that is too great. Even so, you guys still have the intention to sacrifice your lives for Luche. Is that what you guys are thinking?
Duke Gurd is a wonderful person. For Ishuas temples smooth operation, he had given us a lot of donation
Against Fam-san who tries to make excuses for Gurd, Filianess-san immediately interrupts her. Her face that I could see from the side is extremely stern. The sharp glint in her eyes could make anyone who saw it have gooseflesh.
That is because Gurd also needs the baptism ceremony soon himself in order to have his son getting the recognition to enter the royal family. That boy would be the same age as Luche in another year
Fam-san is silenced. Aira-san seems to be at her limit as she hangs her head down. Her face is ghastly pale.
Since the inception of the royal family and the four duke houses, the king would alwayse from the west duke houses bloodline How could someone try to take the throne by the means of bloodshed!?
That is Aira-san talking. It seems that the two sisters had also realized who the one hiding behind the threat addressed to them.
My hand that rested on top of Filianess-sansp is being gripped a tad bit stronger. She seems to be trying to hold something back before but it seems that the situation has broken her patience as she said this.
Treating the subjects life as nothing just in order to fulfill ones own greed Is that how royalty is supposed to act? This is not something a person who stands above others should do!
( If the enemy even willing to go that far just so they could reach a higher position then they are already stepping out of the line that should not be crossed in my opinion)
I silently strengthen my determination. I feel like I found the reason why I got reincarnated to this ce and also found the things that I want to do from now on.
I want to be the king no matter the cost. That feeling is not something I could not understand either. Having the ambition to get a higher ce in society is indeed the wish of most normal people. I also felt disappointed when I lost the guild battlepetition for real back then. And when I finally achieved the top, the feeling of omnipotence and exhration is just too addicting.
- But, the enemy is actually treating the lives of Fam-san and everyone else in the vige as betting chips and that is unforgivable.
I will protect Luche. And I will also protect Fam and Aira no, everyone in this vige. Normally, the scale would be so great that any other person would give up even before trying because they would be facing a big army with their small and weak numbers. But I might have a chance if I were to use that forbidden technique-
(It will be hard to start. I might also just brute-forcing my way but It is indeed a blessing to get Mikoto-san as an ally at this moment)
Fam-san no, Ms. Head Priest, even after thepletion of Luches baptism ceremony, I will stay back in the vige to protect the people here. Thats why, please dont give up
That is not eptable. Please return immediately to the capital city to escort the princess after the ceremony is over
Fam-san, earlier you said that you have some worries, right? I suppose that you actually already ept the fate of death even before that but I will make it so that your worry will only end just like any other [anxiety]. I will make sure that Ishuaral continues to be a peaceful vige. You might not believe the words of a kid like me but you should be able to believe Filianess-san at least, right?
Fam-san, and also Aira-san are lifting their faces to look at Filianess-sans face. Aira-sans cheek is lined with numerous tear marks and her eyes are swollen red The scene would be heartbreaking for everyone to see.
This boy is not just any normal boy. Even the thing that lurks close to Mizell Hiroto, could I talk about that matter to them?
Yes, of course, you can. I think it would be better for Fam-san and Aira to hear it from you, Filianess-san
After Filianess-san confirms my intention, she starts telling the two about my story after a moment of pause.
I dont know how he managed to do it but Hiroto was able to defeat a dragon that took a nest close by to Mizell. This boy is not a normal boy. I am called the holy knight because I could learn the divine sword art but Hiroto, at such a young age could also learn that skill His prowess in wielding the ax would even make an adult knight look weak. He is even familiar with spirit magic. Moreover he even has a giant slime as his pet. That slime absolutely obeys his order and also has terrifyingbat power. With just me, my two subordinate, and Hiroto, it is possible to beat a single knight brigade by ourselves
Filianess-san said that in a serious tone and of course she is not lying in the slightest but Fam-san and Aira-san could not believe it immediately and kept alternating their gaze between Fillianess-san and me.
That was all a fact but still, having Filianess-san told others about my past attainment still makes me feel embarrassed. It is the first time I heard Filianess-sans assessment that we could fight head-on with one knight brigade but I also feel that it is not too exaggerating either. After all, Filianess-san could drive back all the knights disguised as bandits that attacked us along the way without getting hurt just by herself.
Moreover, I, Fillianess-san, Marle-san, and Mikoto-san fighting prowess all belong to the same standard in rough estimation. I wont dere myself as the strongest but from just pure ability points that are shown in the status menu, I am at the top. When counting the buff received from skills then Marle-san is abnormally strong physically. Her minus point is that she cant cast any spell. So she is ced behind me, Filianess-san, and Mikoto-san who could use ninjutsu.
Added to that fighting power, we also have Aletta-san whose role is the healer of the team. With the presence of strong fighters such as Filianess-san and Marle-san close by, her growth is also positively influenced. Herbat medic skill has passed level 70 now and she has even learned healing magic.
Even when we face a 1000 man team of knights, beating them back is by no means impossible. Fam-san might not easily believe our words but I could see that at least Aira-san regains some light of hope in the depth of her eyes that once drowned in despair.
Fam-dono, Aira-dono, please believe in our strength. Even if the enemy showed their full power and tried to erase this vige, I will never let them do things as they please. We have apanied Luche thus far to protect her but it doesnt mean that we will ignore other things once the baptism ceremony ispleted. Protecting everything that my eyes could see is exactly what a holy knight is
Aaa Why Why did you have to say that
Fam-oneesama hic, Our vige hic, could probably avoid destruction!
Aira-san clings onto Fam-sans body. While gently patting her little sisters back, Fam-sans eyes are also flooded with tears. She then wipes her own tears and moves her gaze on us. Her eyes are clear from doubt. The burden of entrusting ones own wishes is hidden in those eyes.
In our vige, besides the guards that we hire to protect the temple, there is no other person capable of fighting. But I and my little sister know a bit about healing magic. We can also shave off the enemies morale by singing our holy hymn
No, it would be better if you leave the matters about fighting to us I assume that they would not dare to destroy the temple so they might just besiege the vige. They might be nning to kidnap or even directly kill Luche in the chaos that happened from the siege I dont want to read the enemy too deeply but the enemys threat to erase the vige seems to be because they just want to erase the eyewitness here. Now that we already know what the enemy is aiming for, then it would be easier for us to think of a countermeasure. When we are proceeding with the ceremony, we have to gather everyone in the vige together. And then we will meet the enemy outside the vige. The enemy is probably tried to ambush Luche on the road at dawn tomorrow as they already have the intelligence about the route she would take
If at that time everyone in the vige had already evacuated into the temple then harm would not be able to reach them I hope. Fam-san and Aira-san nod together listening to Filianess-sans n.
We have a watchtower in the vige where we can get a clear vision on the road leading to the vige. Would that be of use for you?
Aa, thats a great help. Can you please let me see itter?
After giving a positive reply to Fam-sans suggestion, she gives a nod back. And then Aira-san also continues with her question.
What should we do to ensure the safety of the princess? Where should we ask her to stay?
I think it would be enough by just having Marle and Aletta follow her. Marle might not be able to cast any magic but in terms of pure fighting power with only a weapon, I might not even be able to beat her. Aletta is for insurance when unwanted things happen. She excels in the art of healing
I see. Then we will be waiting in the temple. Together with the guards, we will keep our alert and getting ready to battle anytime just in case
Fam-san who had once given up on the situation and epted her fate of death seems to have a change of heart after seeing her little sisters tears. Older sister needs to be strong, eh?.
If we were to ignore the threat, then we would not be able to live here any longer. If we leave the temple behind then we would not be able to perform our clerical duty anymore and that has the same meaning as death for us in the clergy. But if theres a chance for us to continue living here then I would definitely cling on to it Holy knight-sama, Hiroto-sama, from the deepest part of my heart, please protect us
Of course. And with you saying it directly to us, we wont feel any hesitation in helping you I will definitely protect everyone and I am a man of my word. I will try my best to protect my promise, please be at ease
Of course But I have to admit that I am really surprised. I know that it might sound rude but when I saw Filianess-sama bringing a boy along here, I thought that the boy must have been making a tantrum in order to follow Filianess-sama here Please forgive me for thinking such a rude thought
Aira-san is lowering her head in apology. Fam-san then followed to lower her head to me. I just wave my hand to them making the gesture for them that there is no need for apologies.
N-no, you dont have to apologize. It is normal to think that way after seeing my appearances. Nobody would look at me and said that I am a strong person normally
To be frank, even now we still could not believe that Hiroto-sama is someone strong until we witness it with our own eyes I wonder, does Hiroto-sama have experience in killing a person?
In one of the deepest techniques in the divine sword art, there is a technique to wield the de without killing the opponent. Hiroto had acquired that skill in his early training phase so he had never actually killed another person yet. But of course, in this kind of battle that is close to a war, the enemies woulde at us with the intention to kill. If it reallyes to that
I might have to actually kill another human with my own hands Still
I know that it would be difficult, but I dont wish for Fam-san, Aira-san, and the other vigers to be burdened with guilt from us killing other people in order to protect them. As long as no overly strong enemy appears, I am confident that I can beat them up with [Mercy]. Thats why you dont have to worry. The vigers of Ishuaral could continue to keep on living in peace as it has been until now, and also in the future
Hiroto-sama is very kind
Aira?
The way Aira-san looks at me seems to change Ha-have I did it again? I think I am getting too passionate with my fervent speech.
I dont have any intention to act cool but how could I know that even with my appearance as an 8-year-old boy, I could still steal the favorability of a girl that I meet for the first time? No, this might not be the actual case. It is not good to be overly conscious about this.
If you dont mind, could you please introduce yourself again to us?
We-well My name is Hiroto Siegrid by the way
Siegrid-sama You are still very young yet you already look very heroic I bet that your honored father and mother are also the same kind of heroic person like you, right?
Daddy Ricardo and mommy Remilia are indeed people with a great heroic aura like Aira-san said. As someone who is very proud of their parent, I feel very happy when my parents are praised like that.
Chapter 26.3
After the talk with the head priest, we return back to our lodging, eat dinner, and then take a bath in turn. I am thest to take a bath and after that, I take a walk outside by myself.
The watchtower is just a walk away from the lodging house. I always wanted to climb one but It is actually quite high once I start climbing.
Well, I could still climb it without any problem though. The watchtower is not covered with a roof so I could see the sky full of stars if I look up. With this height, I could indeed easily spot any enemiesing to the vige from the surrounding area - There are only two roads leading to the vige and both could be clearly seen from here.
Are you preparing for the war? As expected of Guild Master, you are always meticulous in everything wane
UWA! Mi-Mikoto-san!?
The foothold on top of the watchtower is not that big that if two people are standing on it, they have to be glued together with each other - So in short, Mikoto-sans position, who climbs up after me is pretty much hugging my body.
(Thi-this sensation on my back Even with ayer of ck clothing and ayer of chain mail underneath, It-it still feels very soft)
I could feel two heavenly stic pressures pushing my back. And Mikoto-san, who does not seem to mind the contact, continues on chatting while still hugging me in her arms. Her voicees very close to my ear and it feels ticklish but I tried my best to keep calm as I put my concentration on our talk.
When I heard that you are going to protect the vige, I didnt feel surprised desuwa. You could easily defeat enemies of just that level no matter how many came, right? Back in the game, the logic of defeating under-leveled enemies easily was the norm but in this world, because we personally defeat enemies with our own hands, ordinary people might see us as a queer existence out of the norm desuwane
Tha-that might be right We-well, Mikoto-san If you get too close to me like that, well
Even when Mikoto-san is being serious, I couldnt help but be jittery and I feel like being impolite to her. Every time she moves, even just a little, all my attention would just focus on the part where our bodies touch each other I still feel nervous even though I am already quite familiar with the female body by now.
(She is the firstrade I met directly so that might be the reason and to think that I would be in this intimate situation with my formerrade like this)
It feels so surreal but this is the actual reality. But even so, I still feel guilty. Is it alright to do something like this?
Well, whatever it is, I will just follow Guild Mastersmand anyway so lets put that aside for a moment Actually, I have something I want to ask you so thats why Im here following after you
So-something you want to ask?
Fufu You dont have to be that nervous desuwa. I dont have any intention to kidnap and eat you up after all
Mikoto-san let out a short giggle. She seems to be having fun. Hearing her melodiousugh just next to my ear like this makes me feel like melting from the core of my brain.
is whispering: I should be the nervous one you know
The words that appeared in my log window synchronized with the words that Mikoto-san whispered. When I am still stunned by the sudden development, she continues on with her words.
Guild Master, how old were you in the previous life? I never heard of it even until the very end
I was 16 years old. Mikoto-san, how about
When I was about to ask her about her age, I finally realized the out-of-ce feeling that I have been having - something that has been stuck inside me finally bes clear.
(Mikoto-san said that she continues on with her age from herst life and then she also said that she has been in this world for 5 years. Do-does it means that)
It seems that you finally realized it wane. Thats right [Dark Shadow] was just a 12-year-old little girl. I have always yed Eternal Magia since the beta just like a disabled person. I start ying the game when my age was still in the single-digit
You were 12!? Those crazy ystyles and rich knowledge of the game was!?
You dont have to feel shocked about that desuwa. MMO is a game where the time you spend ying and studying it pretty much trantes into your skill after all I have yed the game longer than most of the adults to be able to beat them
To think that one of the deputy leaders of Stairways to Heaven was still this young I really cant tell it from her speech and mannerism in the game. Did she aim for that effect with the character she role-yed with?
I never realized it When we met in this world, you were far older than my physical body. My only impression of you was that you are a pretty oneesan and nothing else
That is not good wane, Guild Master. There was a rule in Stairways to Heaven that forbid members to flirt with the opposite gender desuwayo?
The me in my previous life always went with normies go explodes after all. Although I still turn a blind eye to the romance within the guild to some extent, officially, I forbid any men-women rtionship so it wontplicate the rtionship in the guild. Well, when two of my members told me that they are married in real life, I still gave them my blessing at that time. I wonder what happened to the celebration screenshot that I took at that time
Got you Imagine it. I, who is still 12 years old at the time, act like a grown adult? Doesnt it sound hrious desuwane. Even now, I might have be a 17 years old girl but inside, I am still just a child. Although my body has grown rapidly over the years
N-no You look matured already. You dont look unnatural at all. Compared to me, you already got your act together by miles away
Thank you. When I was still ying the game previously, I always felt afraid to know Guild Masters real age. I dont want Guild Master to think of me as just a brat
I also think the same, you know. I always desperately tried to act like an adult
But I was surprised when everyone epted me even when I acted like my usual self in real life. I realized that I can only act the way I wished inside the game
I was 16 before and I am 8 currently while she was 12 before and 17 currently When I think about it, the circumstances between our ages have be reversed. I, who chose to start all over again after transmigrating, and her, who continues on her age even after she got transmigrated.
But I feel d desuwa. This way, I could meet the little version of Guild Master And just like that, I could witness Guild Masters growth into an adult firsthand. My ultimate fear was that Guild Master is actually far older than me if I have to say
Eh I never take age as a consideration when ites torades
There was even one member of my guild that was already 50 years old in age although it was only ording to their own self-report. That person never used the term youngster or greenhorn to me. I also never excessively concern myself with other members ages and treat them all the same.
- thats why I thought that it was only natural to do so. Until it finally dawned upon me.
Wah!?
The hands that have been hugging my body exerted more force than before and hugged me tighter. I unintentionally let out a surprised cry but Mikoto-san still did not rx her hug. And then I feel her cheek touching my nape.
Why am I being overly scared knowing that I wonder It is because Guild Master has always been this kind of person that I have always I have always imagined what kind of person you are and I still doubt it. Maybe, I should believe in myself who believed in you a bit more desuwa
I am no saint nor an exalted man. Even as a guild master, I dont even know whether I have enough qualification
No matter what your circumstance before, you were the best guild master ever desuwa. You have worked your hardest to show our little team the summit. Even when you log in the game the longest of everyone else, no one ever thought of it as strange. They all understand what was your goal for ying the game desuwa
- How could it be? My reason was nothing praiseworthy.
Its just because the game is the only ce where I belong. Of course, I would be very desperate in trying to protect it.
But Mikoto-san epts even that pathetic side of me, anything and everything. She gives me a positive affirmation to all my dark past
And then even now You are still going to unsparingly use the power that you have been cultivating to help others. That is the best part of you. You literally have the power in your hand to achieve anything for your own benefit but you still consider using it for helping others. Now that I have affirmed it myself, I dont have any other reason to doubt you anymore desuwa. You are truly the master of the guild which I was a member of before and the top yer that I have always adored, Sigurd desuwa
I was just lucky that everyone has been so cooperative. Mikoto-san, MaroMayu-san and everyone else
Of course. Thats why Stairways to Heaven quickly disbanded while still leaving its name behind. Theres no meaning for everyone back then to continue the guild where you are not present Theres a lot of members who even retire from ying Eternal Magiapletely. Do you even know how devastated everyone feels when they know that your ount has ceased to exist after its monthly membership billing halted? That was like the coup de grace to our hope of youreback after realizing you have never log back in the game
- Is that so
Stairways of Heaven that used to be everything for me have been disbanded. I thought that someone else would still continue running it even after I went away I thought that my presence was receable.
Morioka Hiroto-san, my name is Yamakawa Mikoto desumono. The Kannazuki part is my birth month the 10th-month desuwa
So thats how it means You borate quite a good name there. My nickname smelled chuunibyou from the get-go whenpared to yours
I dont think it mattered desuwa. I didnt have any concept of making a different nickname for myself in the beginning So when everyone calls me Mikoto, I sometimes feel a bit embarrassed because of it. I kinda regretted I use my real name in-game now
Is that so? I think it is a wonderful name you know
Hiroto-san also no, we should stop fussing over our previous life desuwa. You are Hiroto Siegrid and I am Mikoto Kannazuki now No more, or no less
But even so, I think I will never forget the name that she told me. Just like how I would never forget my past life name, Morioka Hiroto - and also the name Miyamura Hina.
Mikoto-san then gently let my body go. Standing on the small tform, she then looks around the surroundings. When I look up, I can only see her back with the starry sky as background but then she suddenly turns around again - her long braided hair follows her flowing movement like trying to draw an orbit.
I have learned some acrobatic skill so I could do a somersault even in this ce but even just turning around in ce has already given me quite the thrill
Haha Mikoto-san is indeed someone who enjoys thrilling sport
Of course. Especially the thrill from battle and I also found another one that is just as thrilling. And that is in what kind of timing would Guild Master asks me to do suckling
Buh *cough cough cough N-no, we-well, I was, you know Even if it is toward someone that I am familiar with in my previous life, and that she even knows about that skill, I still dont have the nerve
I cant decisivelyplete my sentences. But Mikoto-san was just a 12 years old little girl back in her previous life.
But she is now way older than me s, everything feels so tangled up. My soul age would be the older one if I also include my previous life after all.
I got it desuwa. How about we promised something when we survived this battle? What do you think?
We-well, all I have in my mind is only about surviving the battle
Fufu I am also thinking of the same. And when ites to surviving together, of course, there is some give and take processes involved in it desuwane I will never hesitate for the sake of raising our skill level. But still, this will be my first time being seen by a man
(If you keep teasing me like this, my eyes will turn into the eyes of a predator, like hawk eyes, you know)
Even when I thought that it was immoral, my eyes are still locked on the targets. Mikoto-san, who realizes my gaze, blushes slightly while unconsciously trying to cover her sensitive frontal parts with her hands.
S-skill and thrill almost sound the same desuwane That is just me trying to lie to myself desuwa
Guh How vexing. No, I mean of course you will feel like that. Indeed it is not good to give something so precious that easily to others. And I am being honest here
Its not like I am giving it cheaply so isnt that fine? After all, it would help protect the existence of one vige
This kind of dialogue has a strong stink of death g brewing on it but I dont have any intention of dying whatsoever.
Mikoto-san should also be thinking the same as me. Thats why the talk between us does not have the usual grim aura that is associated with death g We have been smiling from the start.
Well then, I will return first desuwa. If we return back together, Im afraid that the holy knight will turn sour from jealousy
P-please dont be too hard on me I am also still not used to being loved by other people like this
You dont look like someone unfamiliar with it from how I see it though But you still have some of your innocent side left and I am happy desuwane
While saying that, before Mikoto-san goes down the watchtowerdder, she approaches my cheek with her lips - she reaches the distance where it is hard to judge whether she touches me or not and then turns back again.
Mi-Mikoto-san?
is whispering: It is good that he doesnt realize desuwa. My heart is still beating wildly
Did she not realize that the log window still recorded her speech? - Maybe the current development is just too much for her to mind anything else. She then briskly returns back to our lodging.
Looking at her retreating back, a sh of thought appeared in my mind. Even if I managed to get Ninjutsu skill after surviving the battle, perhaps I would not be able to relish myself with this metaphorical meal set before my eyes.
(She was just a 12 years old little girl after all)
When I remember the time back in the game when I thoroughly relied on Mikoto-sans gaming prowess, I started to blush unintentionally. Even back then, she was already someone dependable That is all that I could think of.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!